A Planned Deception - Staging of a New Age Messiah (le Messie)

A PLANNED DECEPTION

A PLANNED DECEPTION

A PLANNED DECEPTION

The%zn£ofaNewAge
"Messiah"

by

CONSTANCE E. CUMBEY

Author, THEWDDM 'DANGERS '01 'THERAMBOW

A PLANNED
DECEPTION

THE STAGING OF A
NEW AGE "MESSIAH"

by
CONSTANCE E. CUMBEY

POINTE PUBLISHERS, INC.

Kelly Road
East Detroit, Michigan 48021

Mailing Address:

Post Office Box 3078
Center Line, Michigan 48015

DEDICATION

to

and all the others known and unknown to me

who have kept the faith even in the face of

overwhelming discouragements and sometimes even persecution.

and to

My husband and Son who patiently endured
my schedule over the past five years while preparing my books

and to

Jesus Christ, the Author & Finisher of our faith.

"Yet 1 have left me seven thousand

in Israel, all the knees which have

not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth

which hath not kissed him."

r Kings 19:18 (KJV)

Table of Contents

Introduction 1

1. A Planned Deception 7

2. Early New Age Centers 16

3. Conscious Political Networking — Then and Now . 25

4. WorkingOut "The Plan" 34

5. Holography 50

6. Disarmament and the New World Order 57

7. Of Rainbows and Unicorns 64

8. Shirley Maclaine: A New Age Case History 75

9. Is the "New Age" a Nazi Revival? 83

10. The "Protocols of Zion" 90

11. Syncretism in the Church 100

12. Were These Christians Misunderstood? 110

13. Pierre Teilhard de Chardin 124

14. The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox . . 129

15. A Secret Kingdom? 147

16. Networking "The Global Vision" 184

Appendix

Appendix A: The Club of Rome, a report

by Wally Wood 202

Appendix B: U. S. Association for Club of Rome

1979 membership materials 213

Appendix C: Planetary Citizens "Signal"

solicitation letter (undated) 223

Appendix D: TRANET Solicitation letter 235

Appendix E. Unity on the Plaza/Ernest

Ramsey letter: Alice Bailey classes 241

Appendix F. Lucifer Publishing Company

to Lucis Publishing — Evidence 244

Appendix G. The New Group of World

Servers — Tara Center Brochure 248

Appendix H. The New Group of World

Servers — Lucis Trust networkers 254

Appendix I. Nazism's War on All Religions —

Chicago 1935 newspaper article 266

INTRODUCTION

Since my first book The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow
was published in 1983, my life has been anything but ' 'nor-
mal. " I probably have 35 feet of unopened mail gracing my
office. I have probably answered another 35 feet. It is not
uncommon for me to receive more mail in the average day
than I used to get in an average month as a practicing attor-
ney. And practicing attorneys do receive a lot of mail! Of-
ten, I have felt that I had a permanent case of jet lag that
would never go away. My phone continues to ring con-
stantly with sincere people besieging me for updated infor-
mation. Computerizing my unstaffed office helped a little,
but only a little. It did indeed substantially ease the research
and writing portions of my work. However, it still could not
open my voluminous mail. I resisted resorting to the com-
puterized form letters I so despised receiving. So far, if
somebody were to receive a reply from me, it was actually
from me, not from an unthinking machine or an assistant.

In other ways, the publication of the book made my
work much easier. Of the mail that did get opened (and I
am still working on and treasuring the balance that did
not!), a significant portion of the documentation in this
book was extracted. I will forever be grateful to the
unknown benefactor who sent me a voluminous packet on
the Club of Rome, Planetary Citizens, and other New Age
groups. The documentation was so priceless I wanted to
write and thank that person whoever he or she was. I was
unable to do so because inside was a note that merely said

2 A Planned Deception

to thank the Holy Spirit. I do and I also hope that the
person sending it knows they have my thanks as well!

Then there was the painful matter of the public
criticism. I received it from two sources: from the ranks of
the New Agers and from some within the Christian
community. The first I anticipated. The second I also
should have expected, but that did not ease its sting. For a
very long period of time I had to endure suggestions from
Christian magazines that perhaps I had invented the New
Age Movement. I replied that I wished I had because then I
could make it go away. Then, perhaps my critics either
partially awakened or realized they could not just make the
movement and the growing recognition of it by Christians
go away. With that came an apparent second strategy from
my critics: one of subtle redefinition. Articles and books
would be written and conferences and seminars held that
would acknowledge the New Age Movement's existence. I
would recognize much that appeared to be my research in
them, but there would be no mention of the work of myself
or co-laborer Dave Hunt. I was not discouraged by the lack
of acknowledgment, for as the Apostle Paul said: "For
whatever motive they are preaching the gospel, still the
gospel is being preached. But I was agitated by consistent
pattern of the same two "jokes" recurring time and again
in these efforts to expose the Movement by my critics.
While our work was not mentioned, per se, the articles
would contain a vague hint that perhaps there were
"extremists" in the Evangelical world claiming the New
Age Movement had "some thing to do with the
Antichrist." And most certainly, they would say, it was
not in the Church — particularly not in the Evangelical
church! To reiterate, these statements have to either be
"jokes" or deliberate deceptions. There is absolutely no
way one can competently research the New Age
Movement and not discover that its major purpose is
bringing in a New World Order headed by the Antichrist.
As Donald Keys, a former Lucis Trust employee, as well as

Introduction 3

being a Planetary Initiative, World Federalist, and SANE
leader says: "don't think that for one minute you can have
a world government without a head!"

I also faced the disillusionment of hearing people I
formerly admired tell outright falsehoods. Two who are
widely respected in the field of cults made frequent
statements on their radio programs that they invited me on
their programs and I refused the invitations. They had
never done so. Worse yet, one of these gentlemen sat in
the front row of one of my speaking engagements in
Southern California and did not even introduce himself to
me. I did not even know he was in the audience until
others laboring in the same field and disturbed by his
vitriolic conduct informed me he was there the entire
evening. Thereafter, he made even legally actionable
slanderous statements about my work on his own radio
program. He would follow these remarks by telling his lis-
tening audience he was going to send me the tapes. He
further said he would have me on his program in a week or
two to respond to his charges. The next week he would go
back on the air and tell his listeners that I had refused the
opportunity to respond over the air. I have yet to receive a
single tape or talk show invitation from this individual
whose work I once so deeply admired. This disillusionment
hurt me far more than Benjamin Creme's sarcastic remarks
about me on yet other radio programs.

I have thrilled however at the grace and protection the
Lord has provided me in my work of uncovering the New
Age Movement. Time after time as I would confront the
critics, I would discover that I in packing my briefcase for a
lonely and often harsh encounter far from home, had
included the exact documentation needed for what was
thrown at me. Out of a library of several thousand books, I
do not need to tell you how how statistically improbable
that was. In moving from my downtown Detroit office in a
deteriorating building to a suburban location, I was
amazed that God answered my prayers to keep the

4 A Planned Deception

elevator in working order until the move was completed. I
had seen the elevator fail under far better conditions and
its brakes were obviously failing this time. On moving day
there was nearly three feet of water in the elevator shaft. It
was performing in an erratic fashion. The movers made
countless runs downstairs from my fifth floor suite. After
making my final trip to retrieve my coat, purse and
Princess (a cat serving as my office mouser) I took final
leave of my old office.

The next day I learned that a remaining building tenant
on the very next elevator run after my last one experienced
brake failure. Failing to stop at the sixth floor, it instead
took him to the top floor of a ten story building. Thereafter,
it failed to operate at all. I knew God had answered my
prayer for safety while completing the move of my office
and library. A month after I vacated that building, the
owner, a former law school classmate telephoned me. He
said that someone had broken into and vandalized the
entire fifth floor where my former office had been located.
The floor had thoroughly been looted. Even the built in
filing cabinets and bookcases had been removed. Had I still
been there, I would have lost everything! In a dangerous
section of downtown Detroit, all I ever lost from theft were
a set of rubber bumpers from the rear of my car. This was
no small miracle considering that this part of downtown,
including the lot where I parked was plagued by
vandalism and car theft. The private lot for my office
building had itself been the scene of many such crimes.

The New Age Movement has been a source of much
frustration to me. At the same time, viewing it from the
vantage point I have has definitely not been boring. Seeing
its prophetic and historic implications in context makes me
realize that we are fortunate to live in a time that all the Old
Testament prophets would have loved to see. For those
who understand, Jesus' words to his disciples are
appropriate:

Introduction 5

"But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears
for they hear." (Matthew 13:16, KJV)

However, if one persists in closing his eyes to the existence
of the all-too-plain evidence, they might instead consider
the following passages:

"And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are
closed up and sealed till the time of the end. Many shall
be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked
shall do wickedly: AND NONE OF THE WICKED
SHALL UNDERSTAND: BUT THE WISE SHALL
UNDERSTAND. (Daniel 12:9-10 (KJV, emphasis
added.)

"O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky, but
can ye not discern the signs of the times?" (Matthew
16:3 KJV)

"And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in
them that perish; because they received not the love of
the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause
God shall send them strong delusion, that they should
believe a lie: that they might all be damned who
believed not the truth, but had pleasure in
unrighteousness." (1 Thessalonians 2:10—12, KJV)

Here one must see that the important thing was the love of
die truth. The emphasis was not so much on perfect truth
as it was this love of the truth. No doubt every hypocrite
and Pharisee who harassed Jesus believed himself to be in
possession of "perfect truth." And yet, Jesus' scornful
remarks were directed directly to them. No doubt many a
person in Noah's day felt himself to be a "good person"
but he would not heed the warning the Lord gave Noah
that a disaster would come upon the earth. Let us not take
the proud pharisees as our role models. It is better that we
model ourselves after the humility of that repentant thief
hanging alongside Jesus on a companion cross, saying
"Lord remember me when you come into your kingdom."

6 A Planned Deception

To trust in our own righteousness is just as fatal a sin of
pride as that committed by Lucifer when he desired to
attain to God's position. As the angel said to John: "Let he
who has ears hear!"

My notion of an ideal career has never been to walk
about with a giant sign saying, "repent, the end is
near. "But still the signs of the times indicate that indeed
we should "repent, as the end is near."

This sequel to THE HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE
RAINBOW are about those signs and "Hidden Dangers"
to which we must remain alert.

CONSTANCE E. CUMBEY
November 1, 1985

Chapter 1
A PLANNED DECEPTION

"Their script is now written, subject only to last minute
editing and stage-directions. The stage itself, albeit as yet in
darkness, is almost ready. Down in the pit, the subterranean
orchestra is already tuning up. The last-minute, walk-on parts
are even now being filled. Most of the main actors, one
suspects, have already taken up their roles. Soon it will be time
for them to come on stage, ready for the curtain to rise.

The time for action will have come." (From The
Armageddon Script, by Peter LeMesurier, St. Martin's
Press, 1982: New York, p.252)

One could easily think the above paragraph came from
a Hal Lindsey book warning Christians of the evil that is to
come. Incredibly, such is not the case. The above quote is
the summation of The Armageddon Script by Peter
LeMesurier a noted pyramidologist/occultist. It is a how-to
manual for New Agers and intellectuals interested in
staging a simulated second coming of Christ. The script
they write, if successfully staged, could deceive "even the
very elect." 1

It is logical and proper to question why one might
expect the average person of intelligence to support such a

8 A Planned Deception

scheme. To the contrary, it is precisely the intellectual
whose support is being courted and xvon for this
undertaking. The "Armageddon Script" is based upon
theories popular among the intelligentsia and they are being
courted by flatteries. 1

The theories behind "The Armageddon Script" will
seem familiar to those studied in psychological theories.
Many laymen too have heard of "Jungian archetypes."
Briefly stated, the belief is that humanity has unfulfilled
prophecy or "Jungian archetypes" cluttering up its
collective psyche. They further believe that a prophecy,
once uttered, takes on a life of its own. They believe that
prophecy is essentially self-fulfilling. This prophetic life is
called an "archetypal image" or "archetype." When
humanity or significant segments of it await such
fulfillment, it impedes human progress in other areas.
Therefore, they say, we owe it to ourselves and to
humanity as a whole to take steps to exorcise or remove
these prophecies "hanging over us like a sword of
Damocles ready to reek mischief at any time." 3 LeMesurier
suggests detailed steps for a script type fulfillment to serve
as a "lightning rod" against fulfillment at another, less
convenient time. 4

The Bible well noted that in the last days "evil men
and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and
being deceived." 5 Truly the author of The Armageddon
Script shows evidence of strong delusion when he
proclaims "there is no likelihood that these prophecies will
be fulfilled'" He forgets his own possible role in their
fulfillment!

LeMesurier is a man with strong New Age connec-
tions, including a publishing relationship with the
Findhorn Foundation in Northern Scotland. His books are
widely promoted and sold in New Age bookstores. They
show that he strongly supports and promotes the New
Age philosophies, including those of New Age favorites

A Planned Deception 9

Trungpa Rampa, Edgar Cayce, Hugh Schonfield, Teilhard
de Chardin, and even David Spangler. 6 He makes
reference to the Aquarian Gospel of Jesus the Christ as well.
From these sources he has compiled a startling agenda for
proposed world-wide deception. It is further obvious that
this New Ager — unlike many of the others — Carefully
studied the Bible. This was done for purposes of
suggesting a scenario which could deceive less than well-
informed Christians.

If his plan — clearly part of what the New Agers call
"The Plan" — were executed as written, it might be
enough, as Jesus said, to "deceive the very elect." 7

What is the proposed agenda that this "subterranean
orchestra" is "already tuning up" for "down in the pit?"
It is a truly starting one.

First, it calls for having their new "messiah" in the
Holy Land by 1985 or no later than the arrival of Halley's
Comet in early 1986."

This new leader is to carefully prepare for his role by
studying scriptures and Dead Sea Scrolls, current Jewish
messianic expectations 8 , familiarizing himself
with prophecies of other major world religions and "the
best in New Age religious thought." 9

The science of earthquake prediction would then be
employed for the remainder of the initial scenario. 9
LeMesurier coolly details some of them as follows:

"(a) The restored Messiah must reappear on
Jerusalem's Mount of Olives at the time of a great
earthquake.

(b) He must enter Jerusalem from the east, escorted by a
procession of rejoicing followers dressed in shining
white.

(c) Visiting the tomb of his spiritual ancestor, King
David, he must emerge in suitably-perfumed royal robes
as the great monarch returned.

10 A Planned Deception

(d) Supported by a popular rising, he must proceed
with his followers to the Temple Mount, there to be
enthroned, anointed, and crowned King of the New
Israel." 9

But, I can hear you arguing, surely no thinking person
would expect such a program to succeed, given the large
number of determined Catholics, Protestants, and skep-
tical Jewish observers who might give opposition.

To the contrary, this resistance has been calculated —
and dismissed!

"The massed forces of the Old Age, however, will be
unable to check their headlong onrush. In large
measure they will go on to destroy each other in a
massive, mutual venting of long pent-up agres-
sion . ." 10

What sort of a program would be offered to satisfy the
spiritual needs of those living under this regime? As
expected, LeMesurier rightly notes that it will not be the
traditional Christian ones:

"The new mission to the youth of the world, then,
will be an international movement dedicated to
spreading the already developing ideas and values
upon which the New Age is to be founded. Those ideas
and values will not necessarily be the traditional
Christian ones .... For the wisdoms of all ages and
cultures will be called upon to surrender their most
precious secrets, and the collective human psyche will
add to it yet further wisdoms that have so far never even

been expressed It is for the soul of man that the

New David will have to fight . . .""

LeMesurier may well be right for the wrong reasons.
Yes, the "wisdoms of all ages and cultures will be called
upon. And they will surrender their most precious
secrets." The Apostle John was clearly shown this by the
Lord in the course of his Patmos Island vision:

A Planned Deception 11

"And after these things I saw another angel come down
from heaven, having great power; and the earth was
lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a
strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is
fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the
hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean
and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine
of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the
earth have committed fornication with her, and the
merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the
abundance of her delicacies." Rev. 18:1-3 (KJV)

Lest anyone think LeMesurier is alone, please note the
following: His books have received the benefit of major
publisher support both here and in England. It was a major
book club selection in England. Major New Age
conferences have been held on this very theme. One such
conference was reported in a matter-of-fact style in
September, 1983 New Age Journal. Appropriately entitled
"Facing Apocalypse," it was attended by 125 activists of
the Jungian persuasion. It was organized by Robert
Boznak, a Jungian analyst from Sudbury, Massachusetts.
Its premise was that the vision of a cataclysmic ending of
the world is itself a menace. 12 The conference was held in
an incredibly elegant hall that formerly served as a
millionaire's mansion at Salve Regina College in Newport,
Rhode Island. Some of the better known in attendance
included Dr. Robert Jay Lifton of Yale University; James
Hillman, considered the country's leading Jungian
scholar/analyst; psychologist Mary M. Watkins of Clark
University; Sicilian poet and anti-Mafia leader, Danio
Dolci; Wolfgang Giegerich of the Jung Institute in
Stuttgart, and theologian David Miller of Syracuse
University.

The reader should be reminded, as well, that the infa-
mous Humanist Manifesto in effect carries this very theme.
In the preface to Humanist Manifesto II, its authors state:

12 A Planned Deception

"As in 1933, humanists still believe that traditional
theism, especially faith in the prayer-hearing God,
assumed to love and care for persons, to hear and
understand their prayers, and to be able to do
something about them, is an unproved and outmoded
faith. Salvation, based on mere affirmation, still appears
as harmful, diverting people with false hopes of heaven
hereafter. Reasonable minds look to other means for
survival." 10

This was reinforced within the body of the Manifesto
itself:

"Promises of immortal salvation or fear of eternal
damnation are both illusory and harmful. They distract
humans from present concerns, from self-actualization,
and from rectifying social injustices.""

On can easily see where the area of Jungian archetypes
and acting out an end-time drama is an area in which
occultists, atheists, and agnostic humanists can find
common ground. The occultists of all New Age
persuasions could easily support such a figure because
they believe it is their Christ as they define it. The atheist
could participate because he would feel it would contribute
to the furthering of human progress on the planet, with
people being discharged of their ideas of a coming deity for
once and for all. The Humanist could participate because it
would further the aims of their manifestos. In fact, maybe
the Humanists and the New Agers are really not so far
apart at that. Didn't the 1973 Humanist Manifesto II read
"we stand at the dawn of the new age"? n Many
recognizable New Agers and occultists appear as signers of
the 1973 document, including Isaac Asimov; Archie Bahm;
and Lester R. Brown of the World Watch Institute. 13
Likewise, the 1933 original Manifesto was not without
occultist influence. Oliver L. Reiser, a Lucis Trust activist,
par excellence, appears as a signer to that original
declaration.

A Planned Deception 13

The book of Daniel warned that the coming world
dictator would not come initially with guns. The angel
warned him instead:

"And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom
they shall not give the honor of the kingdom: but he
shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by
flatteries." Daniel 11:21 (KJV)

The real question is not whether there will be flatteries
or not, but what form will they take? I believe the central
flattery the anti-christ and his followers will employ is the
same as that consistently employed by Satan in the past:
"Thou shalt be as gods." However, it is also evident that
he has been courting the intelligentsia by flattering
themselves into thinking they can change the course of
history — by concerted play-acting a false messiah into his
domain. Daniel was further warned:

"And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he
corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their
God shall be strong, and do exploits. "(Daniel 11:32,
KJV)

It is evident from the context of the Daniel passage that
while Lucifer is busy inspiring his forces, God will likewise
give great strength to his people.

A Proper Response to the Armageddon Script

Important advice for Christians is found in Isaiah,
Chapter 8. First, it tells that nothing will ultimately prevail
against God's true body. Secondly, it tells us whom we
should truly fear:

"Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be
broken in pieces; and give ear, all ye of far countries:
gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird
yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces. Take
counsel together, and it shall come to nought; speak the

14 A Planned Deception

word, and it shall not stand: For God is with us. For the
Lord spoke thus to me with a strong hand, and
instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this
people, saying. Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them
to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither
fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. Sanctify the Lord of
hosts himself; and let him be your fear and let him be
your dread." Isaiah 8:9-13 (KJV)

One may quickly see that the planned deception is
incredible in detail and magnitude, perhaps enough to
deceive "even the every elect." One way that the elect
might remain alert to such deception is to remind
themselves how Christ is really to appear. Therefore, we
will know that no matter how impressive the show, or the
people calling for his acceptance , if we are standing on the
ground, he is a clear-cut phony. We will behold Christ IN
the air — not ON the air as even some prominent TV
evangelists have suggested. Owning a television set is not
a prerequisite to viewing our Lord's second coming "in
power and great glory." I have recently been startled at
how many fine Christians have expressed the belief to me
that when the Bible said "every eye shall see him," it
meant "on television." They should know that Benjamin
Creme says this too!

It is important that we not be ignorant of Satan's
devices. However, it is even more important that we know
where to place our fear and our trust. We fear not "them
that can slay the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but
rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body
in hell.""

CHAPTER NOTES

'Matthew 24:24.

Daniel 11:32. (KJV)

3 LeMesurier, Peter: The Armageddon Script. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1981.
Citing pages 232-233.

A Planned Deception 15

♦Ibid., page 233.

S II Timothy 3:13.

6 Ibid., page 254-55.

'Matthew 24:24.

'LeMesurier, Op. Cit, pages 232-233.

Ibid., page 231.

10 Ibid., page 237.

"Ibid.

u See Tom Sine's article by Tom Sine in July, Sojourners and reprinted with
permission in the New Age Utne Reader, Fall, 1984, which says essentially the
same thing!

,3 II Corinthians 2:11.

"Luke 12:4.

Chapter 2
EARLY NEW AGE CENTERS

"The New Age Movement got its start in 1978

and took its name from the name of a

magazine. " Dr. Walter Martin,

Bible Answer Man Program, Fall, 1983.

Despite Dr. Martin's ill-advised statement, the New
Age Movement certainly did not begin "yesterday."
Those involved, by their own admissions, have been so for
many years.

In The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, I gave a short
history of the New Age Movement. I lightly touched upon
the activities of two pivotal New Age organizations: the
Theosophical Society and Lucis Trust. Both are heavily
Luciferian in origin and much, if not most of the modern
New Age Movement can be easily traced to the influence
of one or both of these organizations.

However, there are other early projects which
continue to exude influence in both the Movement and the
world, for that matter. Some of them are directly traceable
to theosophical antecedents. Most have had a direct and
substantial influence upon academia. Unfortunately, many
have impacted the Christian world as well.

16

Early New Age Centers 17

The World Council

New Age inter-organization did not start with Alice
Bailey, or even with Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Such
activities were well in progress at the time of the American
Revolution- One American general, Ethan Allen Hit-
chcock, was deeply involved in Rosicrucian activity. He
also worked to "build bridges" with other occult
organizations. A "Supreme Initiate," he was a member of
the Council of Three for America, the Council of Three of
the French Order of Eliphas Levi; and a co-worker and co-
member with Albert Pike of the Scottish Rite. 1

Three more early networkers were "Gutmann,
Weigel, and Studion." These were known to other
initiates as "the three." Hermetic, "Christian" initiates,
they were also members of the World Council." 2

As do modern-day New Agers, these men also
referred to their efforts as "The Great Work." Swinburne
Qymer discusses their networking in frank detail:

"While von Suchten was engaged in the Great Work in
Switzerland and Holland, Nicholas Bernaud, the French
Alchemist, Hermetic Initiate and member of the World
Council was active in France. Bernaud was of an entirely
different type from that of the Philosophic Initiates in
that he was frankly and openly engaged in trying to
harmonize their desires for a world Confederation, For this
purpose he travelled extensively and met many, if not almost
all, of the Initiates and even the Acolytes engaged in the Great
Work. Because of his activity in this direction, he became
known among the Brethren as the 'Door,' and through
his efforts many entered the 'Portals' of the Confedera-
tion then forming. 3 (emphasis added)

Organized Christian Infiltration

At the same time the occult initiates were working on
penetrating and subverting the Christian churches:

18 A Planned Deception

"In Germany, Simon Studion, Mystic Alchemist,
Lutheran convert, Paracelsian enthusiast and member
of the World Council was occupied in establishing the
Militia Crucifera Evangelica, a Christian Occult society for
the purpose of attracting all of those who no longer
believed in the infallibility of the Catholic church and
who were engaged in the study of mystic and occult
literature." 4

Then as now, cooperation between the different occult
schools was said to be necessary to accomplish the
religious subversion:

"Meanwhile, Julius Sperber had attained to full
Philosophic Initiation, had become a co-worker with
Studion in the establishment of the Militia Crucifera
Evangelica, but visioning the future of the Great Work,
engaged in the preparation of a text . . . Sperber was a
Christian Initiate . . . with a vision sufficiently clear to
comprehend that if the about to be born Confederation,
the Fratemitas, was to be a success and fulfill its mission,
all Initiates of every school would need to work in
harmony, one with the other." 5

The Eranos Lectures and the BoIHngen Foundation

The Bollingen Foundation grew out of the 1930's work
of Alice Bailey and Olga Froebe Kapteyn. Olga played a
critical role in what academicians call the "Occult
Revival." This revival gained its original momentum from
the work of Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Olga was
deeply impressed by occult-oriented academics, and she
decided to start a cultural center for them at her
picturesque Lake Maggiore, Switzerland estate at Ascona.
There she would gather the most brilliant minds of
esotericism. She believed it would be a natural setting for
exchange of occult ideas between like-minded academics.
It was hardly a new setting for such activity. Ascona,

Early New Age Centers 19

Switzerland had long been a center of off-beat activity
where even Lenin and Trotsky sought inspiration:

"It had been an outpost of advanced thought and
morality since the late nineteenth century. Freethinkers,
nudists, and vegetarians had their communes on the
slopes of Monte Verita. Artists, writers, dancers,
political radicals, Utopians, gurus, found their way to
Ascona. The list included Lenin, Trotsky, Bakunin,
Kropotkin, Hesse [Herman], Stefan George, Rufolf
Steiner, Mary Wigman, Isadora Duncan, Hans Arp,
Paul Klee, Emil Jennings, Emil Ludwig, and Erich-Maria
Remarque." 10

In 1930 Olga went to the United States and sought out
Alice Bailey. They jointly organized the School of
Spiritual Research. Its first summer school session was
held in 1930. In 1931 Alice and Foster Bailey went to
Switzerland to help with the sessions. The Bailey family,
three children included, journeyed there by ship. They
stayed at that scenic Lake Maggiore location until 1933.
Some of the guests, however, gave even Alice Bailey cold
shudders:

"The place was overrun by German professors and the
whole tone and quality of the place altered. Some of
them were most undesirable, and the teaching given
shifted from a relatively high spiritual plane to that of
academic philosophy and a spurious esotericism."

It is possible that Foster had a deeper understanding of
"The Plan" than even wife Alice. Alice Bailey's personal
writings do not sound particularly bigoted or antisemitic.
But when she allows the "Tibetan Master, D.K." to write
through her, she does. It is probable that in this instance
Alice was truthful. She was probably genuinely repulsed
by the "German quality" she found there during those
crucial pre-war years. Husband Foster appeared to be a
Bttte less naive:

20 A Planned Deception

"Another approved hierarchical project is the uniting of
the nations of Europe in one cooperating peaceful
community. . . . One attempt was to begin by uniting
the peoples living in the Rhine river valley using that
river as a binding factor. It was an attempt by a disciple
but did not work. Now another attempt is in full swing,
namely the six nation European Common Market." 18

Even though uneasy over some of the clientele, Alice
Bailey noted the importance of their Ascona work to "The
Plan:"

"The work done in Ascona for three years had brought
a number of people of different nationalities into the
school [referring to Lucis Trust's Arcane School] and
those along with others who had already joined the
school through reading the books had produced a
nucleus in many countries in Europe on which we could
build the future work." 8

Alice perceptively noted the "academic philosophy"
orientation at these Eranos conferences. As distasteful as it
was to her, it probably was decreed by "the masters" to
speed the progress of "The Plan" by making it
academically respectable. Among the many occult topics
intellectualized and made respectable at the Eranos
lectures were "The Great Mother," I Ching, yoga, and
number symbolism.

As James Webb observed, "The Eranos Conferences
are a compendium of all the elements of the Occult
Revival." 9

Both Alice Ann Bailey and Olga Froebe-Kapteyn
showed missionary-like zeal to their cause. Alice Bailey
gave freely of her time. Olga Kapteyn sacrificed nearly all
of her money. Given their iron-clad dedication, it is not
surprising that significant breakthroughs should have
occurred. And, the breakthroughs did come. For it was at
Ascona that the primary task of making occultism
respectable through translating it from back room "hocus-

Early New Age Centers 21

pocus" to academic scholarship occurred. More significant
still was the fact that this happened simultaneously with
occult penetration of political thought and the rise of
Hitler. Once professional academia became fertile ground
for occultism, other fields such as mental health and
education easily followed. Maria Montessori had views of
"Superchildren" very similar to those of Hitler's
supermen." Carl Jung attained extreme prominence in
both mental health and religion. Mircea Eliade, a former
ashram resident, went on to dominate comparative
religions scholarship. All these and many more were
important precursors for shaping the forthcoming leader-
ship of the "New Age."

Just as Olga Kapteyn's personal estate was dwindling,
she received generous financial support which enabled her
to continue. Paul and Mary Mellon, Pittsburgh
millionaires, were her financial angels. As a near
worshipper of Carl Jung, Mary Mellon wished to help Olga
because that was where his work was centered. Jung was
himself a first-rate occult initiate. He was influenced by
sources ranging from Swedenborg to spirit guides. 12

Olga Kapteyn's first occult contacts were with the
Theosophical Society. She later added to this Carl Jung's
psychology and "archetypal theory." Others coming there
eventually Coomaraswamy, Mircea Eliade, D. T. Suzuki,
Joseph Campbell, John Barrett, Jolande Jacobi, Louis
Massignon, and T. S. Eliot. Mircea Eliade proudly
occupied Alice Bailey's former bedroom at the Eranos
lecture site."

Sadly, Mircea Eliade appears to be respected. His
occult biases are seldom called question, even among
Evangelicals. I was startled when Brooke Alexander,
Spiritual Counterfeits Project director, quoted his Bol-
Bngen book to distinguish between "authentic" and
inauthentic" shamanism! 15 Yet, how many of those so
quoting, including Brooke Alexander, himself an authority
on cults, really know who he is and what Bollingen was?

22 A Planned Deception

During World War U the United States government
pressured the Mellon's to discontinue their support of
Bollingen and the Eranos lectures. The government
maintained that such support violated the "Trading with
the Enemy Act." 16 While William McGuire maintains the
innocence of both Carl Jung and Olga Froebe-Kapteyn of
such attitudes, other scholars such as James Webb believe
with some justification that there were Nazi influences
upon that center. 17 At any rate, it is difficult to see how
those knowledgeable in the occult could not immediately
see that they and Hitler had the same beliefs.

At any rate, the 40's and 1950's saw public debate rage
over the Bollingen Foundation and its alleged Nazi ties.
Ironically, Norman Cousins and his Saturday Review, asked
Congress to investigate it. Has the Movement changed? Or
has Norman Cousins, like so many others, succumbed to
the mysticism which has turned so many into full-blown
initiates?

It was long rumored that Carl Jung had solid Nazi
connections. McGuire's history of Bollingen is itself a
publication of the Foundation. Therefore, it would be
expected that general innocence would be maintained, and
it is. But even at that, interesting clues are given:

"Jung's unavoidable contacts with the bureaucracy in
Berlin exposed him to the charge of pro-Nazi
sympathies. The matter has continued to be contro-
versial. In the same summer, Jung was interviewed on
Radio Berlin by a German neurologist partial to the
regime. Jung's responses to leading questions give an
impression of tolerance, if not approval, of events in
Germany; or they might be adjudged somewhere
between tactful and ambiguous." 19

Whether there was overt Nazi networking between
Karl Jung, Olga Froebe-Kapteyn, and the Bollingen
Foundation or not, it is a fact that they all came from a

Early New Age Centers 23

common well— Nazism— as well as Jonestown— dramatic-
ally illustrate the "final solution" offered by occultism!

CHAPTER NOTES

'Clymer, F. Swinburne. The Book of Rosicruciae, Vol. I of Dl. Beverly Hall
Corporation, Quakertown, Pennsylvania: 1946. See pages vii, viii, xxii.

3 Ibid., page xxii.

'Ibid., page xxiii.

'Ibid., pages xxii-xxiii.

'Ibid.

*McGuire, William. Bollingen: An Adventure in Collecting the Past. Bollingen
Series, Princeton University Press, New Jersey: 1982. See pages 146 and 155.

'Bailey, Alice A. The Unfinished Autobiography. Lucis Publishing Company, New
York: 1951. See page 225. See also McGuire (op. cit.), pages 23-24. Also see
James Webb, The Occult Establishment, Open Court Publishing Co., LaSalle,
Illinois: 1976. See page 396. It is interesting to note that it was Ascona where the
Bailey's first met face-to-face with their Italian agent for the past several
years— psychologist Robert Assagioli, the founder of the "Psychosynthesis"
school of psychology.

•Bailey, Alice. The Unfinished Autobiography, Op. Cit, page 227.

*Webb, James. The Occult Establishment. A Library Press Book, Open Court
Publishing Company, LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. See page 397.

"McGuire, Op. Cit., page 22.

"Webb. Op. Cit., page 403.

"Webb, James, Op. Cit., pp. 385, 386 (Jung's spirit guides); 390-391 (his
Swedenborgianism).

"McGuire, Op. Cit., page 22-23.

"Ibid., page 151.

"Eliade, Mircea. Shamanism: archaic techniques of ecstasy. Bollingen Series
LXXVI, Princeton University Press: 1972. This book was originally published in
French as Le Chamanisme et les techniques archaiques de t'extase. (Librairie Payot,
Paris, 1951.) Revised and enlarged for Princeton Press edition. See Spiritual
Counterfeits Project Newsletter, Vol. 8, No.7 & 8, 1983. Ironically, Brooke has
been in the vanguard of those writing sneering articles about my work. One of
the charges Brooke levelled at me was that I used occult books for sources,
including The Aquarian Conspiracy. This is true. Every researcher on cults,
including Brooke, does likewise, as Brooke very well knows. But there is an
important distinction to be drawn between the use I make of them and the use

24 A Planned Deception

Brooke, in this hopefully isolated case made of them. I quoted books such as The
Aquarian Conspiracy solely to expose their content. Brooke actually used them for
sources. Hopefully, this was due to a gap in his knowledge of the New Age
Movement.

"McGuire, Op. Cit., pages 50-54.

"Webb, Op. Cit.

"Bailey, Foster. Running God's Plan. Lucis Publishing Co., New York: 1972. See
pages 14-15.

"McGuire, Op. Cit., page 25.

Chapter 3

CONSCIOUS POLITICAL

NETWORKING

—THEN AND NOW

"Networks and networking are the structures and processes
through which the ideas and values come alive .... inspired
by a vision of a peaceful yet dynamic planet, an entirely new
culture is emerging in our land. It is connected by casual, ever-
changing links among millions of people . . . As short-lived,
self-camouflaging, adisciplinary crosshatches of activity,
networks are invisible, uncountable, and unpollable . . .
Networks are stages on which dissonance is not only tolerated
but encouraged, yet consensus is a common goal." From
Networking: The First Report and Directory by Jessica
Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps'

Most prominent New Ager say the "emergence" of the
"New World Order" will taken place through the "process"
or combined efforts of many organizations. It has been, is
being, and will continue through networking, fatally
dependent on no single entity or individual. Marilyn
Ferguson said one "would look in vain for affiliations in
traditional forms." She added:

25

26 A Planned Deception

"(Y)ou find instead little clusters and loose networks.
There are tens of thousands of entry points to this
conspiracy. Wherever people share experiences, they
conned sooner or later with each other and eventually with
larger circles. Each day their number grows. '^(Emphasis
added)

"As the benefits of linkage and cooperation become
more visible, networks have coalesced for just about every
imaginable purpose."* There is an explosive sort of
dynamics in this process, she says:

"Once you have seen the power inherent in human
alignment, you cannot think about the future in old
terms. The explosion of networks in the past five years
has been like a conflagration in a fireworks factory. This
spiraling linkage— individuals with each other, groups
with groups— is like a great resistance movement, an
underground in an occupied country on the eve of
liberation. . . . "Power is changing hands, from dying
hierarchies to living networks."

Of course, despite the statements of some to the
contrary, one, if not the major, purpose of this the
networking activity is to lay the groundwork for the
acceptance of a New Age "Christ." As Donald Keys said
about networking: "don't think for one moment that you
can have a world government without a head!" 9

While the chapter in this book entitled "Early New
Age Centers" covers of the important early New Age
centers, this chapter will discuss some early networking
activity.

Early cooperation occurred between the Theosophists
and the Max Heindel's Oceanside, California Rosicrucians.
Rosicrudan leader Max Heindel had deep admiration for
Madame Blavatsky. He wrote a book about the importance
of her work.

In Europe there was extensive New Age networking as
well, extremely energetic networking was well in place in

Conscious Political Networking— Then and Now 27

the 1950's under the auspices of Queen Elizabeth of
Belgium. She sponsored the Counseil Spirituel MondMe
(World Spiritual Council). Many English and even
international New Age organizations, including Lucis
Trust and the highly apostate English Society of Friends
cooperated in these continental New Age networking
activities. Those "Aquarian Conspirators" had a magazine
called "The Aquarian Path. " Its statement of purpose read:

"THE AQUARIAN PATH

"The Aquarian Path exists to encourage the inner
development of the individual and harmony in daily
living. For this reason it includes articles on all branches
of Esoteric and Eastern Philosophy, Occultism,
Mysticism, and allied subjects. . . . By Precession of the
Equinox, the Sun appears, at the vernal equinox, to be
passing through each constellation of the Celestial
Zodiac in turn, completing the whole cycle in
approximately 25,800 years. At the present time it is
passing from Pisces into Aquarius, from whence we
derive the name Aquarian Age. . . . The Aquarian Path
seeks to anticipate the coming of this new, 2,000 year
cycle. 6

I own a rare bound set of the 1952 issues of that English
New Age networking magazine. It is published by the
Aquarian Society, an English New Age federation of occult
organizations. That statement would fit as well any
modern New Age magazine. It would also have not been
out of place in a Hitlerian era periodical. They too believed
they were launching the Age of Aquarius.

As interesting as the philosophy were the associations.
The magazine issues show that at least as of 1952, the
following New Age organizations among many others
were harmoniously networking:

Theosophical Society (Corresponding Fellows' Lodge)
The Rosicrucians [AMORC], San Jose, California

28 A Planned Deception

World Spiritual Council (Conseil Spirituel Mondiale)

Society of Friends (English Quakers)

The Buddhist World Publications

The Voice (Editor, Joseph Busby)

Scientology (L. Ronald Hubbard)

World Goodwill/Luds Trust

Pasadena Theosophical Society

The School of Hermes

Midland School of Self-Knowledge

Universal Association of Affiliated Brotherhoods

The Institute of Pyramidology

Rosicrucian Fellowship (Max Heindel,
Oceanside, California)

Anthroposophical Society (Rudolf Steiner founded)

Woking Mosque

THE WORLD SPIRITUAL COUNCIL

The Friends Meeting House on Euston Road in
London was used for many New Age events. One such
affair was held from May 16th through 20th of 1952. The
was the sessions of the Congress of the World Spiritual
Council. Its purposes sounded very much like the Unity in
Diversity Council's:

"A Congress of the World Spiritual Council, organised
by the President and Committee of the English Section,
will be held at the Friends' House, Euston Road, and in
Hove, on May 16th-20th, 1952. "The World Spiritual
Council is an organisation listed amongst the non-
governmental organisations of U.N.O., and seeking to
get together the maximum of men of goodwill of all
beliefs, to seek together solutions for human problems
without abandoning their own religious and

Conscious Political Networking— Then and Now 29

philosophical convictions. ... "It is not an enterprise
for conversion, but for pure collaboration, and it seeks to
establish a vast synthesis of the religious philosophies
and cultures of East and West, between the ideologies of
right and left, between the aspirations of the questing
seeker and of the masses, in order to contribute to the
building of Peace and Brotherhood." . . . "It also has
the aim of creating or convoking conferences and all
types of works having as object the creation of spiritual,
scientific, social and artistic goodwill. It is specifically
engaged now in work for displaced children and child
victims of war." 8

The Bahais and the Theosophical Society

London in 1914 was a beehive of occult and syncretistic
activity. An August 1914 article appeared in The Theosophist
showed Theosophical fostering of Bahai activity. Its author
was Eric Hammond, a Theosophist and author of several
books on the Bahais.

"London is naturally a centre towards which leaders of
thought find themselves attracted, and their creeds or
systems are, sooner or later, stated in that city, by the
printed or spoken word. In London, as also in Paris, in
New York and elsewhere, a Persian prophet, Abdul
Baha, has recently received appreciative hearing.
Audiences have welcomed him in churches, lecture-
halls and drawing-rooms. Nearly seventy years old, he
carries himself with aristocratic dignity and grace. He is
possessed of singular courtesy and appealing charm.
His countenance discloses the beauty of a soul made
perfect through suffering, a suffering borne for the
welfare of others than himself."

Of the potential of the Bahais, Hammond en-
thusiastically wrote:

"The hundreds of Babis of early days have multiplied,
now, into millions. Baha'u'llah selected his successor
with unfailing in sight. Abdul Baha appropriated the

30 A. Planned Deception

burden of the prophecy. Born amid the suffering of his
people, upborne by absolute assurance of faith, he
supported the Bahais throughout the austerities of their
mutilated existence at Akka. Administrative changes,
happy for him and them, have at last allowed him to
move beyond the limitations that confined him. His
adventures in Europe and America have afforded
opportunities for personally conveying his message to
the West; his message of "The Most Great Peace," of
the divine origin and Unity of mankind, and of practical
attendance on the guiding Light, "the Glory of the
Glory of God."

TRANET Defines "Networking"

TRANET a "Transnational Network for Appro-
priate/Alternative Technologies" defines networking as:

"Networking is a blind activity. If you do your work
well you never know it. Your job is linking people
directly to one another. Links may form and multiply
and strengthen weaving the network even larger,
stronger and more coherent. But the networker who
provides the original contact information does not need
to be and should not be aware of the health of her
growing offspring."

This is an obvious "New Age" organization. It says it
seeks to synthesize the various factions— political and
"spiritual" of the New Age Movement. Therefore, its
editors must have either been alarmed or amused at some
of their reader response to a recent survey. Evidently,
some of their subscribers either read The Hidden Dangers of
the Rainbow or very similar material. They perhaps did not
comprehend their own unwitting participation. Perhaps
believing Walter Martin's assertions that the New Agers
were not politically networked, these subscribers wrote
TRANET and asked it to please "be wary of the New Age
Spiritual Movement"! TRANET's membership solicitation
letter is reprinted in the Appendix to this book. It shows

Conscious Political Netzoorking—Then and Now 31

they are very much aware of all aspects of the New Age
Movement— including the spiritual ones!

This confirms my belief that many in the New Age
Movement are innocently involved. As I said in The Hidden
Dangers of the Ranbow:

"Frustratingly, most of the participants in these New
Age networks are quite innocently involved. Either they
do not know the true aims and intents of its leadership
or, more often, they are operating under the influence
of extremely sophisticated forms of mind control." 9 . . .
"Millions of human beings are involved with the New
Age Movement in all its phases and levels of activity.
The hierarchy of the Movement has successfully
managed to draw from a full spectrum of society to
implement eventual aims that can only benefit a small
percentage— if anyone at all. Millions have been
deceived into supporting projects designed to event-
ually strip even themselves of their civil liberties, much
of their property, their preferred religion, and perhaps
even their lives." 10 . . . "Sadly, the vast majority of
New Agers are involved quite innocently. Their motives
are often altruistic. They wish to help— not harm— their
fellow human beings. Most of them lack knowledge of
the ultimate goals of the Movement.""

How could they stay in this Movement and remain
innocent? The above statement from TRANET shows how!
In effect, they have been told "none of your business!"

Some of the most important New Age networking
confederations include Lucis Trust's World Goodwill (a list
of organizations they have networked with in the past year
is included in the Appendix); the Los Angeles based Unity
in Diversity Council (formerly called the International
Cooperation Council); and Jessica and Jeffrey Stamps'
headed "The Networking Institute." The latter has gained
surprising prominence with the Japanese government.

The Networking Institute was organized by former
Fulbright Scholar and Oxford student Jeffrey Stamps and
his fellow Oxford journalistic student, Jessica Lipnack.

32 A Planned Deception

Now married, they have successfully mixed raising their
children with running their institute from their base-
ment—what they call a 10 second commute!

Japan, long in the vanguard of the new technology
and the "information age" has shown great enthusiasm
for artificial intelligence. No longer is "made-in-Japan" a
symbol of cheap production and shoddy labor. The
Japanese have rapidly gained dominance in the industrial
world— particularly in the "high-tech, high-touch" "infor-
mation society." Of course, the Shinto Buddhist based
Japanese religions are not hostile to the idea of a Maitreya
the Christ.

On October 4, 1984, the Asahi Evening News featured
an editorial supporting the work of Lipnack and Stamps'
Networking Institute:

"Each one [organization/networker] has a different
character, and their objectives are diverse. But they
clearly point out that the significance embodied in these
various movements is the same. Therein lies the new
brilliance of the word "network."

It went on to say that the subtitle of Networking: The
First Report and Directory was "Discovering Another
America." Was it coincidental that the newly formed
Networking Research Society of Tokyo used as the them of
its first symposium on September 9, 1984, "Discovering
Another Japan"?

It is frustrating that there are still Christian "experts"
who continue to insist that "there is no evidence
whatsoever that the New Agers are politically linked in
any way!"

Another important network is a supplemental effort to
the Planetary Initiative. In many ways it overlaps it, both
in participants and objectives. That group is Robert
Theobald's Communications Era Task Force. Theobald
calls himself a "futurist." He, along with New Age leader
Robert Muller, was engaged to give major speeches to the

Conscious Political Nehoorking—Then and Now 33

National Catholic Education Association's 1985 annual
meeting in St. Louis, Missouri.

Finally, another variation of networking is taking place
under the auspices of an organization many have denied is
"New Age" but most clearly is. These are the Moonies
who have together with the Church Universal and
Triumphant have successfully "built bridges" to right-
wing organizations.

CHAPTER NOTES

tipnack, Jessica and Jeffrey Stamps. Networking: The First Report and Directory.
Doubleday Books, Garden City, New York: 1982. pages 1-2.

*Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. J. P. Tarcher & Co., Los Angeles:
1960. p. 25.

Ibid., page 215.

<B*1.

^(eys, Donald. Speech to Symposium on Global Order, Asheville, North Carolina.
November 9-11, 1984. (Tape of proceedings)

from The Aquarian Path, London. Jan.-Feb. 1952.

Ibid., page 35.

%id., Jan.-Feb., 1952, p. 35

Tliimbey, Constance E. The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, Huntington House,
fee.. Shreveport, Louisiana: 1983. Page .

n>id., p. 55-56.

"l>id., p. 184.

Chapter 4
WORKING OUT 'THE PLAN"

Alice Bailey calmly noted the obsession of the occult
initiate with "The Plan." Of it, she said:

". . . he no longer identifies himself with form or even
with soul, but with the will of divinity and with the
eternal plan and purpose. It becomes his plan and
purpose. He knows no other . . ." l

Many influential leaders in the New Age Movement
openly acknowledge their debt to these Bailey "Tibetan"
teachings. Among those making such open identification
are Robert Muller, 2 the Assistant Secretary General of the
United Nations; David Spangler, the former co-director of
the Findhorn Foundation as well as being a Board of
Directors member of the Kirkridge Center; and Donald
Keys, former World Federalists representative to the
United Nations, a founder of SANE, and co-founder of
Planetary Citizens along with Norman Cousins and former
UN Secretary General U Thant. Oliver L. Reiser, a now-
deceased former professor at the University of Pittsburgh
and a signer of the 1933 Humanist Manifesto did likewise.
So did Robert L. Moore, the founder of the Sheraton Hotel
chain.

34

Working Out "The Plan" 35

It would literally take an encyclopedia to fully discuss
the ways "The Plan" so beloved of the "initiates" is being
worked out. Obviously, this is not practical, especially in a
fluid network such as the New Age Movement. Therefore,
a sampling of such means will be discussed in this chapter.

"CHANGING THE CULTURAL MATRIX"

The thrust of the New Age dreams has not been to
usurp this or that section or the culture or of the world.
Instead, their most favored tactic has been what they call
"cultural integration." David Spangler is a key New Age
leader. An article by him appeared in a New Age digest,
The UTNE Reader in an article with the startling title, "The
New Age Should Disappear." His definition of "disap-
pear" was rather "cultural integration" — to make the
' 'New Age' ' seem like normal everyday living and its oppo-
nents seem "out-of-sync":

"Through the efforts of many individuals and groups,
the New Age is moving towards integration and
invisibility. The transformation is taking place not
through the 'bang' of an apocalypse but through the
quieter and less dramatic growth of familiarity and an
acceptance . . ." 3

Spangler may be right for all the wrong reasons. He
probably is not familiar with the Daniel prophecies. Yet,
what Spangler says is remarkably consistent with the way
the Bible told us the antichrist would be ushered in.

"And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to
whom they shall not give the honor of the kingdom,"
but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom
by flatteries." Daniel 11:32 (KJV)

One form by which this "flattery" manifests is a wide-
spread societal acceptance of a belief that we too are
"gods." This is the central theme of the New Age

36 A Planned Deception

Movement, of the many and varied Christian apostasies,
and of paganism from time immemorial. One aspect of
"The Plan" was to help mankind recognize its "inherent
divinity" — an obvious flattery.

"Coincidental"?

Few modern writers have approached the
thoroughness of now deceased Cambridge scholar James
Webb. Thoroughly investigating the occult, he wrote three
scholarly but readable books about its influence on modern
society: The Occult Underground, The Occult Establishment,
and The Harmonious Circle. The last book deals with the
Gurdjieffian/Ouspensky networks. Those particular New
Age groups ominously call their efforts "The Work."
Webb traced "illuminated politics" and he found, in
investigating an earlier era, just as I found in looking at
today's, that there was no shortage of research materials.
Just as today there are demonstrable linkages between the
various factions and organizations that some may not
consider "New Age" but rather conservationist in nature,
so also did Webb find such to be true of earlier
manifestations of occultism:

"It should by now be clear that the links between the
youth movements, the conservationists, and the
supporters of what their opponents call 'Muck and
Mysticism,' have been both strong and consistent, and
that the illuminated search for the organic society has
taken place in England as well as abroad." 1

What Webb learned of the "organic world view" of the
occultists of the earlier part of this century is equally true of
the New Age Movement and Christian apostasy of today.
As Marilyn Ferguson puts it, "[T]he paradigm of the
Aquarian Conspiracy sees humankind embedded in
nature." 4

Webb, as an Englishman, mainly concerned himself
with developments in that country and on the European

Working Out "The Plan" 37

continent. However, what he found true of Europe is
equally true of developments in the United States today. It
is startling to see very similar materials being published
and used such as those popular within our Christian
colleges and seminaries today. One such example is the
Calvin College Fellows/Eerdman Press book Earthkeeping.
And just as Webb noted it was not all accidental then, it is
probably equally fair to say it is not all accidental now. If
one carefully studies the literature currently popular in the
New Age Movement, unless he has an almost religious
belief in "coincidence" he will have a strange feeling that
history (and apostasy) is repeating itself!

"There would be some truth in representing the folk-
dancing, race-improving elements of the Underground
as the pagan' idealistic movement, while the sup-
porters of guild socialism and Social Credit might be
called the 'Christian' wing. But there were those like
Massingham and Montague Fordham who contrived tu
combine both aspects of the illuminated approach." 4

Although my detractors, in and outside of the church
continue to deny any possibility of occult influence in the
church, it does exist, is a vital part of working out "The
Plan" and will continue in the culmination of the
prophesied apostasy of Second Thessalonians.

"DOUBLE IMPACT ADVERTISING"

Psychological conditioning of the masses also was to
be a necessary part of implementing "The Plan." It is
currently being done very openly. Even the familiar
television commercials are no longer exempt!

According to The Atlantic Monthly in October, 1984, in
an article entitled "Beyond Demographics: How Madison
Avenue Knows who you are and what you want" by
James Atlas, the VALS project of SRI has grown rapidly in
the past six years. It has gone "from a modest in-house
project at SRI to a $2 million operation, billing each of its

38 A Planned Deception

151 clients up to $30,000 a year for access to its data." The
author also says that "scarcely a week goes by without the
unveiling of some new VALS-inspired campaign." There
are strong New Age/theosophical biases among most SRI
project members. The project itself reflects those biases.
Much of the advertising of these clients is now directed to
the "Inner-Directed" which the SRI VALS team claims to
be the most rapidly growing segment of the American
buying public. Project members include Arnold Mitchell
and Duane Elgin who wrote the Bantam New Age series
book, Voluntary Simplicity, based on a paper of theirs to
SRI. It encouraged a lifestyle that was "outwardly simple
and inwardly rich." This book, which omitted few of the
biases of the New Age Movement, including Buddhism,
enjoyed wide circulation in the business community.
Based on the support and clients they picked up from the
business community they now use their $2 million year
budget to turn out papers with such weighty (and
prophetic) titles as "Values and Lifestyles in Western
Europe," and "The Emergent Paradigm: Changing Pat-
terns of Thought and Belief. "

From the standpoint of those who wish to promote the
values of the "New Age, as those affiliated with this
project admittedly do, this particular strategy constitutes
sheer genius. Literally, they get two for the price of one.
They gain the advertising revenues for their budget which
in turn may be used for ongoing and future New Age
projects. This money is doubly attractive to them because it
is tax-free. Since they are structured as a foundation, they
do not have the taxes the normal advertising consultants
would have to pay. This undoubtedly gives them a
substantial edge over their less fortunate commercial
competitors. In such a highly favored situation, they not
only get a free crack at the public — they are paid to do so!
And, in orienting the advertising to the "inner-directeds"
(i.e., New Agers), they have admirably succeeded at
"cultural integration." Not coincidentally, those con-

Working Out "The Plan ' ' 39

nected with this project are close personal friends of David
Spangler. At least one of the project members, Paul
Hawken, is a former Findhorn resident. He and other
project members wrote the Bantam New Age series book
Seven Possible Tomorrows. Willis Harman, the policy director
of SRI, International lectures with Spangler.

Many people have phoned and written me to say
maybe they might seemed paranoid, but they thought they
were seeing New Age themes on television commercials. I
could assure them that they were not. They did see them.
The New Agers know they are there and they are
justifiably proud of them! It was a substantial fait accompW.

Harman's influence in the New Age Movement is
virtually unlimited. It has ranged from superintending the
Kettering Foundation financed "Changing Images of Man"
study to serving as president of the astronaut Edgar
Mitchell-founded Institute of Noetic Sciences. That report
was heavily relied upon by New Age activist Marilyn
Ferguson in the The Aquarian Conspiracy. Harman also
substantially influenced the notorious and disturbing
Global 2000 Report to President Carter. Harman is a also a
part of Planetary Citizens/Planetary Initiative as well as
one of its convening organizations: the limited member-
ship United States Association for the Club of Rome.

VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY— WHO AND WHY?

Another aspect to "The Plan" is the introduction on a
mass scale of what the New Agers call "Voluntary
Simplicity." A Christianity Today reporter told me I had to
be wrong about an allegedly Christian writer I named for
using obvious New Age references materials in his work.
That reporter said of that person that he was obviously a
dedicated Christian because he and his family lived on less
than $8,000 a year. I told the reporter that that might
impress me, had all the other evidences not been present
and I were not aware of the New Age emphasis on

40 A Planned Deception

"Voluntary Simplicity." As such this was perfectly
consistent with other evidences of his activism in "The
Movement."

Why is there such occult interest in "voluntary
simplicity." The reasons are many. Mainly it is that
occultists believe absence of material objects makes one
more open to influences of "The Spirit." Alice Bailey
wrote widely about the practice. 5 The general public is not
as likely to be directly exposed to Alice Bailey books. But
they are being indirectly exposed to the same concepts via
the direct participation of Duane Elgin in these advertising
campaign projects. In his Bantam New Age paperback
Voluntary Simplicity and the advertisements he inspires for
the SRI corporate clientele. Therefore, we shall consider
Elgin's definition of what he terms "voluntary simplicity."

Duane Elgin is not just another "hippie." He holds a
Master of Business Administration degree from the
Wharton Business School as well as a Master of Arts
degree in economic history from the University of
Pennsylvania. He worked for six years at the Stanford
Research Institute in California before writing Voluntary
Simplicity.

Elgin's makes his New Age Movement biases clear. He
highly recommends Ram Dass' Be Here Now (sells for
$6.66!) as well as Marilyn Ferguson's The Aquarian Conspir-
acy and John Lobell's The Little Green Book (Shambhala
Press). Lobell has spoken at Lucis Trust. His book is an
interesting mixture of home improvement and Hinduism!
Other Hindu/New references include those of Sri Auro-
bindo, The World of Zen by Nancy Ross, New Age Journal.
Co-Evolution Quarterly, The Futurist (World Future Society);
Mark Satin's Renewal newsletter; and Marilyn Ferguson's
Leading Edge Bulletin.

In Ram Dass' introduction to Elgin's book, he says:

"What kind of person might assist in the delicate
midwifery of revealing to us the nature of the worldly

Working Out "The Plan" 41

expressions of an integration of inner and outer, East
and West?" "... [CJertainly one would be required to
have a foot in both the Eastern and Western
perspectives."

Ram Dass also says that "it would take people such as
E. F. Schumacher," he then goes on to equate Elgin with
another now deceased New Age Movement thought
leader, E. F. Schumacher.

ELGIN'S FINAL PICTURE —
COMPUTERIZED "SIMPLICITY"!

In The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, I wrote: "[W]hile
they promote simple life-styles, at the same time they call
for the interconnection of the entire world by incredibly
sophisticated computers with snooping capacities that are
Orwellian in scope."*

Elgin speaks of this very much as does Marilyn
Ferguson. Both freely write of the computerized network-
ing process that characterizes the New Age Movement and
their hope that this will be the ultimate vehicle for the
occultization of society:

"Overall, these social change movements tend to be
structured so that the larger network is composed of
many, small, voluntarily linked groups, each with its
own leadership, and all woven together into a network
of direct and indirect linkages through the unifying
power of shared assumptions. This mode of social
organization seems to offer a number of advantages in
coping with the problems of social complexity in the
context of a faltering political-complexity. ... As the
problems of the traditional political- economy worsen,
and as the needs for a higher order of social integration
and differentiation mount, new forms of social
organization will continue to emerge to pioneer change.
Networks of the kind described above seem ideally
suited to such pioneering inasmuch as they allow

42 A Planned Deception

people to engage in self-organizing processes to initiate
and guide social change toward higher levels of unity
and diversity, integration and differentiation."

"These 'people networks' vrill be greatly assisted in their work
by micro-electronics and computer revolution that is already
diffusing potent new technologies throughout Western
industrial countries."

"At a global level, these networks will be a potent tool
for mobilizing grass roots public opinion around critical
issues of concern to the entire human family, and for
promoting global social cohesion through overlapping
networks of association that transcend nation-state
boundaries. Furthermore, these global networks will
begin to nurture a sense of species-identity or global
social character.

"The emerging communications technologies, coupled
with the network form of social organization, offer the
potential of allowing us to develop a level of social
involvement and social cohesion, from local to global
scale, far beyond what was imaginable even a few
decades earlier. In summary, there already exist (or are
fast emerging) both the tools of communication and the
forms of social organization necessary to sustain a
revitalizing civilization." 7 (emphasis added)

A far more succinct Marilyn Ferguson expressed the
same concepts Elgin struggled with this way:

"Global communications have encircled our world
beyond any possibility of retreat. Now the whole planet
is alive with instantaneous links, networks of people
poised for communication and cooperation." 8

The Club of Rome also issued a special report on
microcomputers, making it clear that they will play a role
in the "transformation process." 9

To those familiar with the thirteenth chapter of
Revelation and the twelfth chapter of Daniel, the above
observations should come as little surprise. It is noted that

Working Out ' "The Plan ' ' 43

most of these declarations come from those unafraid to
promote what the Bible calls sorcery. They also almost
universally promote animism and pantheism as environ-
mental saving measures. Therefore, it is a reasonable
conclusion that we could indeed well be in the closing days
of history. Instead of panic, we must speak the truth to
those involved and then "lift up our heads for our
redemption draweth nigh." 10

SEVEN POSSIBLE TOMORROWS

A glimpse of the "messianic" expectations of SRI
comes through Seven Possible Tomorrows. This book, also a
part of the Bantam New Age series, is a result of the
collaboration of several influential SRI staff members and
sympathetic financial backers. One of its seven possible
scenarios — "Apocalyptic Transformation" is a familiar one
to those familiar with prophecies of the antichrist "coming
in peacefully with the aid of a few."" It features a rancher
from Wyoming who gives "religious talks" (Essend)
coming forth reluctantly to save the world after a limited
nuclear exchange. He then retires back to his Wyoming
ranch once he has restored human sanity. Given human
nature, it is unlikely that Essend, or indeed anybody else,
would surrender such power. But people, such as the
authors of this book, who believe such a scenario, could
readily accept such a messianic figure. They might naively
and willingly surrender to him the authority the Bible
clearly prophesies the beast of Revelation will have. This is
still another "hidden danger" of the New Age rainbow!

A PLAN TO COMBAT ANTICIPATED OPPOSITION

New Age theorists and activists have expected
opposition. H. G. Wells was an early popularizer of their
ideas. His The Open Conspiracy: Blue Prints for a World
Revolution is highly regarded among New Age insiders. I

44 A Planned Deception

first learned of it by reading many quotes from it in
Marilyn Ferguson's The Aquarian Conspiracy. Wells warned
that there would be opposition and that they should be
prepared to die for the cause.

"While the Open Conspiracy is no more than a
discussion it may spread unopposed because it is
disregarded. As a mainly passive resistance to
militarism it may still be tolerable. But as its knowledge
and experience accumulate and its organisation
becomes more effective and aggressive, as it begins to
lay hands upon education, upon social habits, upon
business developments, as it proceeds to take over the
organisation of the community, it will marshal not only
its own forces but its enemies. ... In ways quite
unpredictable it may raise a storm against itself beyond
all our present imaginings. Our conception of a
bloodless domination of the Atlantic communities may
be merely the confident dream of a thinker whose
thoughts have yet to be squarely challenged. . . .

"It is no part of the modern religion to incur needless
hardship or go out of the way to seek martyrdom. If we
can do our work easily and happily, so it should be
done. But the work is not to be shirked because it cannot
be done easily and happily. The vision of a world at
peace and liberated for an unending growth of
knowledge and power is worth every danger of the
way. And since in this age of confusion we must live
imperfectly and anyhow die, we may as well suffer if
need be, and die for a great end as for none. Never has
the translation of vision into realities been easy since the
beginning of human effort. The establishment of the
world community will surely exact a price — and who
can tell what that price may be? — in toil, suffering and

blood." 12

PROPAGANDA EFFORTS

Alice Bailey noted that the "wisdom teachings" were
to be openly propagandized by radio and other media

Working Out "The Plan " 45

starting in 1975. Whether or not Marilyn Ferguson was
familiar with her writings is probably unknown to
anybody but herself and God. Certainly, she is close to
people such as Donald Keys, a former acbrrinistrator of the
Arcane School of Lucis Trust who are. However Ferguson
did start publicizing the New Age Movement about that
time. Like Alice Bailey, she also speaks of the propagandiz-
ing of these beliefs. She also seeks the replacement of "old
belief structures" with new ones:

"The Aquarian Conspiracy is using its widespread
outposts of influence to focus on the dangerous myths
and mystiques of the old paradigm [i.e., religious
orthodoxy], to attack obsolete ideas and practices. . . .
Human catalysts like the Aquarian Conspirators
describe the new options —in classrooms, on TV, in
print, in film, in art, in song, in scientific journals, on
the lecture circuit, during coffee breaks, in government
documents, at parties, and in new organizational
policies and legislation."

THE NEW INTERNATIONAL INFORMATION ORDER

There are more formal and global other efforts afoot to
publish these "new options." The United Nations is one
notable vehicle being used for this. Its 32 agency
bureaucracy is headed by Lucis Trust activist Robert
Muller. He is the Assistant Secretary General of the United
Nations. He has been one of those instrumental in an
attempt to control press freedom worldwide. Undoubted-
ly, Lucis Trust, which has called for such measures for
years, has in its turn been influential upon Muller. These
measures have been effectively propagandized in the
Christian world as well. Evangelical figures such as Tom
Sine popularize this measure — horrendous even to some
New Agers — within the Christian world. 14 Sine told a
Vancouver audience it was their Christian duty to support
the NIIO (New International Information Order).

Under the terms of the NIIO, journalists operating

46 A Planned Deception

across national boundaries would require UNESCO
licensing. The license could be lost for violating any
number of conditions, including printing embarrassing
information about the host country — not untrue — just
embarrassing! Even if the terms of the presently proposed
NIIO were benevolent, which they are not, it would set a
dangerous precedent in terms of ceding control of press
freedom. It would give international control of this vital
freedom to an agency openly influenced by Alice Bailey
teachings! Donald Keys has unlimited access to UN
leaders. He frequently writes speeches for its ambassa-
dors. He was formerly employed by Lucis Trust and is still
active there. Robert Muller is consistently active in Lucis
Trust and other New Age organizations. The Bailey teach-
ings are clearly anti-Catholic, anti-Protestant fundamental-
ist, and rabidly anti-semitic. It is frightening to think that
open advocates of such teachings could be in a position to
regulate such vital freedoms as those of the press.

At any rate, it is clear that there has been much
working out of "The Plan" — consciously or uncon-
sciously. It appears that much more of it is conscious that
Christian cult 'experts' wish to concede. Donald Keys
makes it clear that the Bailey teachings have been
influential to the entire New World Order scene. As the
former representative of the World Federalists to the
United Nations, as a former president of the International
Center for Integrative Studies, 15 as a co-founder of
Planetary Citizens, and as an organizer of the anti-nuclear,
pro-disarmament organization SANE, he should know.
He says:

"Of course, that information source was closed in 1947
(sic — this must be a typo — AAB died in 1949. cecj with
the death of Alice Bailey. But the work of that group of
inspiring sources did not close. Their representatives
are experimenting with types of activities and formats in
which to affect our affairs." 16

Working Out "The Plan " 47

Yes, their work does continue and will until the
culmination of Armageddon. But it will ultimately fail. The
group of "inspiring sources" deceiving Keys and the
balance of the New Agers are nothing more nor less than
"seducing spirits." And they are teaching the "doctrines
of devils" of which Paul so eloquently warned Timothy.
May we pray as Jesus urged Peter to do, that we not be
tempted by such schemes. Let us not as Donald Keys,
David Spangler, and others have, fall prey to "The Plan."
The tragedy is not that there is a plan for world
domination. What they fail to recognize is that "The Plan"
is for capture instead of their souls. I have heard from
people formerly close to Donald Keys, David Spangler and
other New Age leaders. They tell me first that I don't even
know the half of it. Secondly, they tell me they are praying
for their friends still in the Movement. They have obeyed
the command to "Come out of her my people. " Can we do
less?

CHAPTER NOTES

"Bailey, Alice A., Esoteric Astrology, Lucis Publishing Company, New York, 1951.
Citing page 92.

•Muller, Robert. New Genesis; Reshaping a Global Spirituality. Doubleday, 1982.
One chapter in that book is actually entitled "The Reappearance of the Christ."
The footnote for the chapter heading indicates the chapter is a transcript of an
address he delivered to an "Arcane School conference. Located in New York
City, the Arcane School is one of the major Lucis (Lucifer) Trust divisions. It was
personally founded by Alice Bailey. Last year, December 28, 1984, at the New
Group of World Servers Festival, Midler gave another speech there. This one
was entitled "The New Group of World Servers: A Look into the Future." In fact
Mutter's name is one of the most frequently occurring on New Age organization
■mastheads. This is of special importance because of Muller's immense power at
•w United Nations. He is the second ranking man at the United Nations, the
Assistant Secretary General. All 32 agencies of the UN report to him, including
UNESCO! Muller's influence has been felt in educational circles as well. His
"Global Core Curriculum" originally developed as a two part article for Lucis
Trust's own Beacon Magazine has been favorably received from groups ranging
from secular educators to the National Catholic Education Association. Muller
kcynoted their convention at St. Louis in 1985. For an excellent review of this
km a conservative Catholic perspective, see Helen Hull Hitchcock's article
"Xatholic Education Goes Over the Rainbow: The NCEA and the New Age." It

48 A Planned Deception

appeared in Fidelity Magazine, Vol. 4, No. 9, August 1985. If you have trouble
finding it, their address is "Fidelity Magazine, 206 Marquette Avenue, South
Bend, IN 46617." The annual subscription price is $15 per year, and single copy
price is $1.50 per issue.

3 Spangler, David. "The New Age Should Disappear," Lorian Journal, Vol. 1,
No. 4, Fall 1983. Reprinted by permission in the UTNE Reader, Summer, 1984.

'Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. J. P. Tardier, Inc., Los Angeles,
1980. See page 29. (Quoted with permission.)

5 Bailey, Alice A. Education in the New Age. Lucis Publishing Company, New
York: 1954. See especially page 121.

6 Cumbey, Constance E. The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, Huntington House,
Inc., 1983.

7 Elgin, Duane. Voluntary Simplicity: An Ecological Lifestyle that Promotes Personal
and Social Renewal. Bantam New Age Books, 666 Fifth Avenue, New York. 1981.
Citing pages 248-249.

"Ferguson, Marilyn. Op. Cit., page 35.

'See Micro-Electronics and Society: A Report to the Club of Rome. Edited by Guenter
Friedrichs and Adam Schaff. Page 70 prophetically states that "the move to the
cashless society seems inevitable given the technological push provided by
microelectronics and significant cost advantages associated with the transfer of
funds electronically." (Mentor Books, the New American Library, New York:
copyright 1982, 1983 by the Club of Rome.)

^Luke 21:28 (KJV).

"Daniel 11:21, 23 (KJV).

"Wells, H.G., The Open Conspiracy: Blueprints for a World Revolution. The
Christian Book Club of America edition (trade paperback). Hawthorne,
California: 1928, 1975 (reprint). Citing pages 192-193.

"Ferguson, Marilyn. Op. Cit., page 35.

"See Vancouver Christian News, October, 1983. This is especially ironic to me
personally because Archdiocese of Detroit Auxiliary Bishop Thomas
Gumbleton, a supporter of both Matthew Fox and the New International
Economic Order told me in November, 1983 that he did not favor the New
International Information Order, that he had "real problems with that." Bishop
Gumbleton is also president of Bread for the World and Pax Christi. Pax Christi
is formally affiliated with Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose. One
might logically expect Sine's position to be to the right of Bishop Gumbleton, a
drafter of the Bishop's Statement on Disarmament. But, ironically, such is not
the case!

1! iaS (International Center for Integrative Studies) is described by George
Christie as "250 of the world's finest change agent scholars. In a speech to Lucis
Trust on December 5, 1983, Christie said they worked very closely with the Club
of Rome. Christie is also active with Lucis Trust itself. He has impressive secular
credentials. He was the founding Director-General of the Intelsat Consortium of
106 countries. Since his retirement, he has kept busy as an executive for the

Working Out "The Plan" 49

International Center for Integrative Study's project, "The Door" in New York
Oty. That program is funded largely by governmental grants. Wealthy private
donors such as Mrs. Astor who recently gave $50,000 supplement those funds.
According to Christie, "The Door" requires "conscious spiritual endeavor" on
the part of its staff. This is staggering considering the fact that service there is
often mandatory for medical and other professionals serving out residencies.
George also said, with the video and audio tapes running that although they did
this ' 'we never publish it! "

"See "An Interview with Donald Keys" published in Magical Blend Magazine #5
of 1982. Magical Blend itself is a special project of the Silva Mind Control
organization. The Magical Blend staff member doing the interview himself
showed complete familiarity with the Bailey writings.

Chapter 5
HOLOGRAPHY

"Not since the advent of motion picture photography has
there been a development with so much potential for re-
orienting our concepts of visual image-making as holography
— the technique of using still-life laser transmissions to create
an image that has depth. This volume takes you into the
wondrous world between matter and energy, real and surreal,
object and idea, to explore the social dimensions, political
consciousness, and aesthetic developments that have shaped
this revolutionary art. " From The Holography Book, by Jeff
Berne (1980).

Holography and the New World Religion

As a young woman, Lola Davis was married to a
fundamentalist Christian missionary to India. She was
initially a dutiful missionary wife. Her original intentions,
as were Alice Bailey's, were to take the gospel to the
Hindus. Unfortunately, they instead evidently converted
her. This may or may not have contributed to the split
between Lola and her husband. In 1950, they divorced.
Picking up the pieces of her former life, she advanced
academically and professionally. She became both a

50

Holography 51

psychologist and an educator. Her interest in "com-
parative religions" deepened to full-blown interest in the
occult. This interest grew when she relocated in California.
There she served on the faculty of the Santa Ana College.
At that time, she privately studied under what she calls
"two spiritual teachers." In 1980 she wrote her first book
to date called Toward a World Religion for the New Age. The
book was successful in New Age circles. Lucis Trust itself
undersaw its distribution. One can count on one hand the
number of authors other than Alice and Foster Bailey that
Lucis Trust has so honored.

Lola Davis believes and evidently Lucis Trust concurs
that holographic phenomena will be a very important part
of the 'New World Religion.' Her book gives that topic
nearly half a chapter. In her introduction to this topic, she
says:

"Within the past few years a theory has been
developing which may further unify all aspects of
mankind, including its religions. Because this theory
has not yet had wide circulation among non-scientists, I
am including a discussion of it so we may use some of
its concepts when we are thinking about a World
Religion for the New Age." 2

That theory was, she said, the "Holographic Theory of
the Universe."

Dr. Lola Davis is not alone. Other influential New
Agers have stressed this also. Marilyn Ferguson in The
Aquarian Conspiracy included an extensive discussion of
holographic theory. 2 She summarizes the "holographic
supertheory" by saying:

"In a nutshell, the holographic supertheory says that
our brains mathematically construct 'hard' reality by
interpreting frequencies from a dimension transcending
time and space. The brain is a hologram, interpreting a
holographic universe." 3

52 A Planned Deception

Getting into yet another area of New Age fascination,
"images," she says:

"The holographic model also helps explain the strange
power of the image — why events are affected by what
we imagine, what we visualize. An image held in a
transcendental state may be made real." 3

Reading this, I was beginning to catch a glimpse of
perhaps one reason why God so sternly commanded:

"Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or
any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that
is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the
earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor
serve them ..." *

In 1938 Alice Bailey hinted that the real work of a
group to be formed in connection with the "New World
Religion" could not go forth until "a certain scientific
discovery has been made of such moment that our present
scientific inhibition in recognising the fact of the soul as a
creative factor, will disappear." She further predicted that
this discovery would be "part of the acknowledged 'facts
of science' by the year 1975.

It is quite possible, and even probable, that what her
demonic "master" told her was about future holographic
"discoveries." They are widely proclaimed by the New
Agers as something that will make "the unification of
science and religion possible."

The Holography Book

Jeff Berner's The Holography Book is a current popular
reference on holography. I obtained my first copy of it
from the photography department of a secular paperback
book store in the Detroit metropolitan area. Initially I was
searching only for technical information on holograms. I
felt led to do so because of ridicule heaped upon me by

Holography 53

some members of the Christian community. I had received
it because I quoted David Spangler's statement to a
Southheld, Michigan group in February, 1982. There he
told the group that laser beam projectors had been placed
upon the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York
City for their (the New Agers') use.

Therefore, I was looking for technical data, not New
Age mysticism. However, I was to find Berner's book
which combined both. The author even included such
obvious New Age sources as Marilyn Ferguson's
Brain/Mind Bulletin.

Holograms and the "Age of Aquarius"

Many of the readers of this book no doubt watched the
"roasting" I endured on the John Ankerburg program.
There two Walter Martin associates Gretchen Passentino
and Chet Lackey heaped both ridicule and abuse upon me.
Chet Lackey hurled the most abusive verbiage of all. He
claimed to have technical information about holographic
techniques. He said his experts told him that such uses of
holograms — free standing aerial holograms — were quite
impossible. He further ridiculed any notion of occult usage
of them.

Let us here consider instead what the recognized
experts in this field have stated about the potential user of
holograms. David A. Goodman, Ph.D. is a founder of the
Newport Neuroscience Center of Culver City, California.
*He is also a New Age activist. Of holographic technology,
he said:

How an Age of the Hologram might come about: We
rediscover what Jolande Jacobi told Miguel Serrano in
Zurich, 'Nineteen sixty-four,' she said, 'Jung is very
much afraid.' Perhaps a war or catastrophe might take
place in the year 1964. But quite the contrary, as we now
know, the opening year of the Age of Aquarius was a
most exciting one for holography. . . . Consider the

54 A Planned Deception

hologram as most appropriate to the Aquarian Age. It is
formed by the interference of waves on the surface of
still water. Viewed with a laser, the acoustic image
seems to bob above the surface as a spirit rising through
the meniscus. In acoustic holography, as some disciples
of C. G. Jung may have already discovered, we have the
mandala of the new epoch which is, as Jolande Jacobi
never told Miguel Serrano, an emerging Age of the
Hologram.' " 6

The reader will recall that Jungian archetypes are an
important part of Peter LeMesurier's "Armageddon
Script." It would appear from this that the Hologram is
being used as a device to capture "spirits." It further
seems highly likely that this might well be the device
referred to in Revelation 13 where it was said that the
beast caused the image to speak.

Hologram Artists

Another perspective on the holography issue comes from
artists working with the "medium" of holography.
Judging from California holography artist Vince di Biase's
words, "medium" may truly have a double meaning:

"The process of thinking may be holographic in nature.
Looking at holograms is seeing with the mind's eye. A
three-dimensional (visual) thought-form. Seeing . . .
inside the bubble of our primal Being, listening to the
echoes of almost forgotten Unity.' Cut a corner off a
hologram. Look at it. You will see the entire image from
the original hologram. . . . Just as the little bit of spirit
within each of us is holographic in nature. 6

Exactly what is this symbolic meaning of holography?
What significance does it have to "New Age" art? Larry
Lieberman, the president of the Holographic Research Lab
in Columbus, Ohio explains it this way:

Holography 55

"Holography is a true art force. It will carry us into new
dimensions of vision expansion and reality. It bridges
the gap between the two sides of man: technical and
psychic. When these two sides of man's nature are in
harmony, aesthetic expression flourishes. Holography
demands vision, knowledge, and skill, which are traits
only found in the holistic mind.

"From mind to mind, holography communicates a new
dimension of thought. If a desire to create an idea is
present, one must find the knowledge or reference to
facilitate its creation. The idea is the object, and the
source to create it is the reference. As in holography,
one must interfere the object beam with the reference
beam to create the hologram. Therefore, creation is not
self-made.

"Holography combines both man's intuitive and
technical sides. This brings man into harmony with his
true nature, which is both material and spiritual." 7

In New Age terms, reaching the "true nature" is the same
as reaching one's "higher self." This in its turn is nothing
more than making contact with a "spirit guide" or in
short, a demonic entity. Most New Agers don't believe
there is a devil. Therefore, it would not occur to them that
the beings or "spirits" they have reached are anything but
benevolent. They usually believe they have contacted God
himself. But since they believe all is God, including
themselves, they label this their "higher selves." They
then take the instructions of this "higher self" as gospel
rather than the "other gospel" of perdition that it truly is.
Holography will undoubtedly play a role in the prophesied
great deception. The Bible tells us it will come over the
earth in the last days'. 8 This deception has already begun
for the millions caught up in the mysticism of the New Age
Movement. Strawberry Gatts, a Los Angeles holographer
all too eloquently conveys the magnitude of that deceit:

56 A Planned Deception

"Holograms are the first visual piece of the 'New
World' we have just entered. There is no past history or
legends of such a thing, except as a dream of everyone
to see, make, or possess a three-dimensional image.
Holography is related to some other areas of expanding
awarenesses of realities that are appearing on levels
such as music (relation of vibrations to emotions and
physical forms of matter), acupuncture ('electrical'
circuits within the human body; and all living things
including the earth), and Kirlian photography (visual
evidence of relationships of color and vibrations).
"Holography is ushering the world into the Age of
Light, for we who are working with lasers are truly
'Children of Light.'" 9

Rather than being "Children of Light' they are hostages of
a deceiving "angel of light." May their search soon lead to
Jesus Christ, the true light.

CHAPTER NOTES
^The Holography Book, by Jeff Berne, Avon Books, New York: 1980.

'Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiraq). J. P. Tarcher, Los Angeles: 1980.
Referring to pages 177-187, 179-182, 275, 373, and 414. The specific quote used
here is from page 182.

'Ibid., page 183.

4 Exodous 20:3,4 (KJV).

'Berne, supra., page 99.

'Ibid.

Ibid., p. 98

■Berne, op. cit., page 77.

Chapter 6

DISARMAMENT AND THE
NEW WORLD ORDER

Alice Bailey's "Tibetan Master" told her disarmament
would be the last of nine steps towards the New World
Order:

"In the preparatory period for the new world order
there will be a steady and regulated disarmament. It will
not be optional. No nation will be permitted to produce
and organise any equipment for destructive purposes or
to infringe the security of any other nation. One of the
first tasks of any future peace conference will be to
regulate this matter and gradually see to the disarming
of the nations." 1

His motives become suspect, even frightening,
however, when we see that the disarmament will merely
transfer the weapons to those willing to use them for
political and religious intimidation:

"Its [atomic bomb] uses are twofold at this time: a. As
the forerunner of that release of energy which will . . .
inaugurate the new age wherein we shall . . . have . . .
a world culture . . . The atomic bomb emerged from a
first ray Ashram, working in conjunction with a fifth ray

57

58 A Planned Deception

group; from the long range point of view, its intent was
and is purely beneficent.

b. As a means in the hands of the United Nations to
enforce the outer forms of peace, and thus give time for
teaching on peace and on the growth of goodwill to take
effect. The atomic bomb does not belong to the . . .
nations who perfected it ... It belongs to the United
Nations for use ... (or let us rather hope, simply for
threatened use) when aggressive action on the part of
any nation rears its ugly head. It does not essentially
matter whether that agression is the gesture of any particular
nation or group of nations or whether it is generated by the
political groups of any powerful religious organization, such as
the church of Rome, who are as yet unable to leave politics
alone. ..." (emphasis added) 2

The Apostle Paul well warned

"For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then
sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon
a woman with child; and they shall not escape." 3

An International Authority?

Are the New Agers implementing this goal of Alice
Bailey's Tibetan Master? Are those seeking disarmament
also seeking a transfer to an international agency? Are
some of those in the disarmament movement being
influenced either by the Alice Bailey teachings or by some
who do follow them? This chapter will address some of
those questions.

The United Nations

Alice Bailey's continuing influence at the United
Nations is easily visible. Robert Muller and Donald Keys
are tremendously influential at the UN. As the Assistant
Secretary General of the United Nations, Muller coor-
dinates its vast 32 agency bureaucracy. He has quite

Disarmament and the New World Order 59

openly participated in Luds Trust activities, even giving
speeches with titles such as "The Reappearance of Christ"
and "The New Group of World Servers, a Look Into the
Future."

Likewise, Donald Keys exercises no small degree of
influence over that international body. With the help of his
close friend Norman Cousins, he has formed close
friendships with UN ambassadors. Although the United
Nations is tightly guarded, Donald Keys has free access.
He says often that he has started many a trend at the
United Nations. As a gifted speech writer, he composes
speeches for UN Ambassadors. Humorously boasting
about his impressive influence at the United Nations,
Donald Keys told that Asheville symposium audience
"how to start a trend."

"First you write a speech for one ambassador. And then
you write a speech for a second ambassador praising the
first ambassador for the speech he just gave! That's how
you start a trend!" 4

Closing one's eyes, one can almost hear Daniel saying,
"but he shall come in peaceably and obtain the kingdom
by flatteries!" 5

In all fairness, the average peace demonstrator is not
working with ulterior motives. But still, they are saying
"peace and safety." Is there any evidence to show that the
Peace Movement too has been influenced by the Lucis
Trust and the New Age Movement? Unfortunately, there
is much.

One of the most important disarmament groups is
S.A.N.E. Donald Keys helped organize and lead it.
Familiar inside out with the Alice Bailey writings, Donald
Keys once worked for Lucis Trust as an Arcane School
administrator. His open contributions to that organization
continue through his speeches and articles in their
BEACON magazine. Another very important group of
people in the peace network are the World Federalists.

60 -A Planned Deception

Donald Keys represented them at the UN for many years.
His influence continues there as well.

In his Asheville speech he proudly said he had
infiltrated the Peace Movement in 1958, the Human Rights
Movement in 1969, the Global Movement in 1970 and the
ranks of diplomats in 1975. He said that he now spends his
time writing speeches for foreign ministers and ambassa-
dors and roaming the halls of the UN. Evidently he spends
time roaming the acres of Findhorn as well! He told the
same audience about his annual workshops there.

Keys' impressive contacts with the United Nations are
neither accidental nor coincidental. He told Lucis Trust just
how they came about:

". . . Norman Cousins and I worked closely together
with a number of the ambassadors. He would invite
them to dinner and I would suggest which ones he
might invite. And this way we had neutral turf where
ambassadors could let down what hair they had and
discuss issues which were close to their hearts which
they might not normally undertake to reveal to one
another. Out of that came their idea of a Conference on
Human Survival which would meet at the 25th
anniversary of the United Nations. . . ."*

World Goodwill, a division of Lucis Trust works very
hard at keeping track of the Peace Movement. One major
catalog on the disarmament movement, in fact the only
one I have found mass-marketed in major bookstores gives
World Goodwill's "Transition Activities" frequent credit. 7

Under normal circumstances, very few, if indeed any
individuals could quarrel with the need to remove nuclear
tensions from the world. Undoubtedly it has substantially
contributed to the stress and anxiety of modern living and
caused "men's hearts to fail for fear looking after those
things coming upon the earth." 7

However, as the excerpts above show, the
Bailey/'Tibetan" plans did not stop with mere disarma-
ment. There was much more to "The Plan." As shown,

Disarmament and the New World Order 61

occult initiates plugged into "The Plan" also believe those
nuclear weapons must be put in the hands of an
international authority— "The United Nations" or an
equivalent agency.

Is the New Age Movement and the New Age
influenced disarmament movement, seeking such an
international authority? Or are they merely talking about
disposing of armaments?

The American Movement for World Government

There is a movement with goals identical to Alice
Bailey's "Tibetan." Moreover, it has some very familiar
New Age names on its masthead. Called The American
Movement for World Government, it says: "A world authority
must control all nuclear weapons and materials and destroy
all the nuclear weapons in the world. " Among the advisory
board in this matter are American Humanist Association
president Isaac Asimov (also Planetary Citizens); Albert
Szent Gyorgi; David Browder, president of Friends of the
Earth; and Paul Ehrlich, a member of the Club of Rome.

They happily said there was an "international police"
as seen in Lebanon. But, they feel that is not enough. They
continue, "But clearly, it cannot function effectively for
permanent peace-keeping, if its presence depends on
consent of the combatants:"

"It needs authority to keep it in being and in place. It
needs unified international control."

This sounds ominously like Donald Keys' declaration
to that November, 1984 North Carolina symposium:

"Don't let anyone think for a moment that you can run
a planet without a head!"

The group's full-page advertisement appeared in
several papers, including the Berkshire Eagle of Friday,
April 8, 1983. It also said international support for this was
■minting:

62 A Planned Deception

"America and Russia have sustained such losses in
world leadership— mostly through their own follies and
mistakes— that the proposal for world peace institutions
needs to come from powers that cannot be accused of
imperialist ambitions. . . . "That's where it is coming
from —right now— today! . . . "The Scandinavian
countries, almost certainly, even now stand ready to
propose a world constitutional assembly. . . . "They
could be joined immediately by West Germany, Mexico,
Japan, probably Canada, India (where there is a bill in
Parliament for it right now), Sri Lanka, France, Italy,
and many others. At least five of these nations have
appropriated money to study the problems of world
authority." ... a protective tvorld government could be
created faster than half-hearted, haggling, warhead-
counting disarmament treaties which have never yet
endured, or prevented war. . . . "A world constitu-
tional assembly could be convened within a few
months. Say in Athens, where democratic government
first began. With the world watching and pushing, a
constitution could be ready in six months. Ratification
could take only a preponderant majority of nations, and
less than a year."

The Bible prophesied it, and indeed someday it will
happen. But when it comes it will not be a "peaceful
solution." Both Bible prophecy and "The Tibetan's"
boastings tell us it will instead be a "Final Solution."

CHAPTER NOTES

'Bailey, Alice A. The Externalisation of the Hierarchy. Lucis Publishing Company,
New York: 1957. Pages 190-191.

'Ibid., page 548.

1 Thessalonians 5:3, KJV.

Tape of Donald Keys speaking to "Toward a Global Society," a symposium.
November 9-11, 1984. Asheville, North Carolina, U.S.A.

'Daniel 11:21 (KJV).

Disarmament and the New World Order 63

Tape of Donald Keys' talk to Lucis Trust World Service Forum, January 3, 1984.
He was introduced that night by Mary Bailey, Foster Bailey's widow. After his
speech, Mary said she was 'enthralled by Donald's remarks."

Tape of Donald Keys World Service Forum, January 3, 1984. Issued by Lucis
Trust.

7 The Disarmament Catalog, Murray Polner, editor, a Lakeville Press Book, The
Pilgrim Press, New York: 1982. See particularly p. 126 (Reference "transition"
on that page refers to Lucis Trust. The list previously appeared in "Transition
Activities" of the World Goodwill Newsletter. Pages 119 through 124 are taken
from the same source.)

Chapter 7

OF RAINBOWS
AND UNICORNS

"There is a desperate need at this time for disciples to make
this first link of building the bridge to the soul and hierarchy,
for it enables disciples to become channels for the transmission
of energies so urgently needed by the Christ and his Masters
for the coming externalization of the planetary hierarchy. "
From The Rainbow Bridge, Part II by "Two Disciples."

"The unicorn here is once again a symbol of transformation,
for this unicorn seeks a better world— or a return to a better
world— through the purifying, purgative powers of destruc-
tion. Its purpose, like that of the Hindu god Siva [Shiva], is to
tear down and to renew. " Nancy Hathaway, The Unicom,,
p.161

Symbols play an vital role to those involved in the New
Age Movement. Jim Channon speaks of them in his First
Earth Battalion training materials. Alice Bailey makes
repeated reference to them in her voluminous works. So
did Helena Petrovna Blavatsky of the Theosophical Society
and Rosicrucians Max Heindel and Swinburne Clymer.
Marilyn Ferguson, David Spangler and other New Agers

64

Of Rainbows and Unicorns 65

make frequent mention of symbol usage and its
importance to the maintenance of the New Age
Movement.

The symbols serve both as a form of universal
language and as a device for helping to reinforce and an
altered or trance-like state of consciousness. When one
sees the familiar symbol, he usually can be certain he has
found a kindred spirit. Since he was taught in his
meditation classes to respond emotionally to certain
symbols, when he again sees them, a conditioned
response is reactivated. One former New Ager described it
this way: "Satan had his key in my lock!" Former New
Agers have told me that occasionally when they see these
symbols they still experience feelings associated with
altered or trance-like states of consciousness.

This chapter will discuss in detail the New Age
significance of the two symbols which have evoked the
most comment since I have begun my public work. They
are the rainbow and the unicorn.

THE UNICORN

Nancy Hathaway wrote a widely distributed com-
prehensive and lavishly illustrated book on Unicorn
symbolism. She says that the unicorn in the twentieth
century has "emerged in an unexpected guise." She says
that the unicorn "began to appear as a symbol of
strength." She quotes English author William Butler Yeats
who implied the unicorn represented forces of destruction
in his 1908 play:

(holds up arms) then the vessel fell and was broken
with a great crash . . . then I saw the unicorns trampling
it. They were breaking the world to pieces . . . When I saw
the cracks coming, I shouted for joy! And I heard the
command, "Destroy, destroy; Destruction is the life giver;
Destroy. " ... 7 am to destroy; Destruction was the word
the messenger spoke.

66 A Planned Deception

Father John: To destroy?

Martin: To bring again the old disturbed exalted life, the
old splendour." (emphasis added) 1

Ms. Hathaway, showing typical New Age approval says:

"The unicorn here is once again a symbol of
transformation, for this unicorn seeks a better world— or
a return to a better world— through the purifying,
purgative powers of destruction. Its purpose, like that
of the Hindu god Siva [Shiva], is to tear down and to
renew." 2

According to Ms. Hathaway, the Unicorn is also a "re-
generation" symbol. This is expressive of the New Age
ideas of "rebirth' ' and "transformation" by the acquisition
of biblically condemned psychic or "spiritual" powers.

Of this, she happily writes:

"[T]his unicorn is a sacrificial one, analogous to the
medieval animal that was drawn to the virgin. It is
concerned with death, destruction, and simultaneously,
creation. . . .

The creative powers of the artist and the destructive
powers of death are cut from the same cloth as the
powers of the unicorn — that is, they are transforming.
This unicorn is spiritual, not in the fuzzy, kind-hearted
way we think of today, but in the strong, direct way that
characterizes true metamorphosis." 3

WHY WOULD THE UNICORN BE ACCEPTED?

Nancy Hathaway evidently thinks that the unicorn
forebodes positive events for our future:

"Not since the fifteenth century has the unicorn had
such an enormous appeal. It is easy to see why. In a
world suffering from pollution, the unicorn can purify
water with a single dip of its horn. In a world where
animals are becoming extinct, the unicorn can never die.

Of Rainbows and Unicorns 67

In a world where we might literally blow ourselves up at
any moment, the unicorn harkens back to another time
and a better life. The unicorn symbolizes sensitivity
coupled with strength, the lure of sexuality and nature
linked with . . . power .... In a time when the future is
looking bleak, the unicorn is a symbol not just of hope
but of strength; it tells us that the unattainable is worth
striving for, worth searching for, worth believing in —
even if it exists only in our minds." 4

The story the New Agers tell of their unicorn is also
interesting to those viewing the world from a Biblical
perspective.

FELL AS LIGHTNING?

Another book on the Unicorn is a little different.
Entitled De Historia et Veritate Unicornis (On the History
and Truth of the Unicorn), the book tells a strange story. 5
The author says: "having passed through the esoteric
sixties, I am no stranger to arcane personages with
mysterious errands." He claims he received a letter
"handwritten in elegant italic script." The letter signed
"Frater Iamblicus" asked Michael Green, the author, for a
meeting. Green, because of his "arcane 60's experiences"
did agree to the strange rendezvous. Within a week it was
held. At that time, Green met a "thin, cowled figure." He
complimented Green on his recent book, the newly-
published "Unicorn Notebook." Then the visitor asked
him if he would like to see the "Holy Beast." Green said
"yes." The cowled visitor next showed and interpreted an
ancient document for him. The cowled man called it the
"Codex Unicornis" — "The History and Truth of the
Unicorn." Michael Green then purportedly was told that
this was the "treasure of the venerable Master Mag-
nalucius, and the treasure of our Collegium Gnosticum,
which he founded." Green then was told {probably

68 A Planned Deception

accurately) that the members of this college — the Gnostics
— had gathered across many countries but were "united
by Magnalucius's teachings, the heart of which is the
secret Doctrine of the Unicorn. ..."

What is this "Secret Doctrine"? There are interesting
scriptural parallels with it and the Biblical account of Luci-
fer's or Satan's fall from heaven!

"THE FIRST UNICORN"

"Wrapped in a cloud came he, by a bright whirlwind
borne along. He descended gently [questionable!] from
the heavens to the infant fields of Earth, even before the
fires of its forming were yet. Thus did the Unicorn
possess the brightness of the Light, that he might drive
all darkness and obscurity from him. He was called
Asallam, of unicorns the firstborn, a creature fear fully
wrought and wonderful to behold, bearing a horn of
spiral light that is the sign of Galgallim, the guide."

In Luke 10:18 Jesus said:

"I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven."

Old Testament references likewise describe this fall.
Isaiah said "How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer,
son of the morning!" 6

Ezekiel vividly depicts Lucifer's pre-fall condition:

"Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect
in beauty. Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God;
every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius,
topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the
jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle,
and gold: the workmanship of thy tabarets and of thy
pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast
created. Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth;
and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy
mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the

Of Rainbows and Unicorns 69

midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast perfect in thy
ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity
was found in thee." (Ezekiel 28:12-15, KJV)

BIBLICAL SIGNIFICANCE

The imagery of the unicorn and the promised
destruction it brings in its wake is interesting, from two
standpoints — Biblically and for giving one insights into
New Age mindsets. I have found the New Age Movement
and its underlying all-pervasive occultism to be a nearly
mirror-perfect image of biblical history and prophecy. As
such, it is a mass movement in which virtually everything
the bible foretells as a negative, the Movement claims as a
"positive." And conversely, everything the Bible gives as
a positive is claimed to be a "negative" by Movement
adherents. For example, the bible characterizes Heaven as
man's ultimate pleasure. In the New Age Movement, it is
characterized as "boring." In a Movement which is
obviously characterized by mass, even sought-after
possession (although its proponents see themselves in
touch with "'benevolent" spirits), it is not surprising to see
Luciferic images so adulated. Therefore, it is also logical
that the Movement's myths appear to be a mirror image
backwards version of Biblical accounts. The New Age
myths are accompanied by accounts of a prospective
"cleansing action." Since this destructive action is to, both
in terms of their mythology, and in terms of what they
proclaim as fact to precede their "glorious New Age" then
we have a situation where Christians and all others
concerned must take notice. New Agers are likely being
conditioned to accept violence as a precursor to the "New
Age."

Jesus also spoke of this coming period of time, but was
warning of rather than advocating these actions. In
Matthew 24:21-22, he said:

70 A Planned Deception

"For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not
since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor
ever shall be. And except those days should be
shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the
elect's sake those days shall be shortened."

Not all Christian cult authorities have agreed with my
analysis. Dr. Walter Martin has said, "don't worry about
it, it's only occultism." My reply is that occultism is what
the bible warned us of as the eternal Mystery Babylon
which had corrupted all nations. It is not "mere
occultism" or "mere idolatry." This is what since time
immemorial has brought God's wrath down upon its
practitioners and a society professing God, but continuing
to tolerate it." And God's wrath was not so much poured
out upon the idolatrous heathen as it was his corrupt body
who should have known better. No doubt, Isaiah,
Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Amos and the other prophets were
faced with the spectre of false prophets of their day saying
"it's only occultism, go back to sleep— you're wrong, it's
not in the church!"

At any rate, the unicorn, as are many of the occult
symbols is an animal or a beast. Revelation 11:7 told us of
the "beast that ascended out of the bottomless pit."

The writer of The Unicom refers to the Unicorn as
representing the Shiva forces of destruction. The Satanic
Bible of Anton Szandor LaVey mentions the name "Shiva"
as a synonym for Lucifer or Satan. 7

This is biblically consistent as well. The Apostle Paul
emphatically said that idol worship equated devil
worship. 8

NEW AGE/OCCULT USE OF THE RAINBOW

One of the most popular New Age books is called The
Rainbow Bridge. The authors merely calling themselves
"Two Disciples" explain the deep esoteric significance of
the Rainbow to New Age activists:

Of Rainbows and Unicorns 71

"The Rainbow Bridge, or Antahkarana as it has been
called, is referred to in countless ways throughout the
works of Dwal (sic) Khul [Alice Bailey] as the sutratma
or the sushumna, the latter referring to the lowest
thread, corresponding to the physical nerve and the
sutratma corresponding to the completed bridge. It is
also the vertical arm of the three crosses of occult
recognition: The Cardinal, Fixed and Mutable Crosses.
Dwal (sic) Khul has described the Antahkarana as 'a
line, emerging from the earth and ending in the ocean'
— referring to the sutratma which, when the
antahkarana is completed, blends all types of con-
sciousness, spirit and matter into one living whole, the
ultimate Reality.'

Furthermore, its use is considered absolutely
necessary for the "emergence" of their New Age
"Christ":

"There is a desperate need at this time for disciples to make
this first link of building the bridge to the soul and hierarchy,
for it enables disciples to become channels for the transmission
of energies so urgently needed by the Christ and his masters
for the coming externalization of the planetary heirarchy
[Emphasis in original]. Such aspiring students can be of
vital use to the Hierarchy from the very start of their
work, which will enable them to take part in this final
period of the Changeover from the Piscean to the
Aquarian Age. The energies which can be invoked and
evoked, and transmitted into the etheric network of the
planet will enable the Christ and His disciples to shorten
the days of suffering threatening to overwhelm the
planet.

"... This bridge will be the present theme of all our
efforts, and we urge you to build this bridge as the
Brothers of Light and the Christ have done. Become a
part of the bridge between Heaven and Earth, between
the present age and the new, between that which you
appear to be and the Shining One [a reference to
Lucifer, cec] which is your Soul. Only thus can the

71 A Planned Deception

extemalization of the hierarchy and the return of the Christ be
possible." [emphasis added]

USE OF RAINBOW IN OTHER CULTURES

Among other non-Christian cultures there has been
heavy rainbow usage. This is also connected with psychic
and prophetic activity. Some of the more prominent
examples are the Australian Aborigines and the Native
American cultures, particularly the Hopis. Here we will
discuss the legend of the "Warrior of the Rainbow" among
the Hopis. Considered by the Hopis to be an important
prophecy, it has gained great favor among the New Agers
and their allies. The foregoing will discuss the deep signifi-
cance of this legend to those in the New Age Movement as
well as among their allies in the United Nations.
Nations.

"Native American Spiritualities"
and the Rainbow

Jesus told us to go into all the world and teach all men
in his name. This has now been reinterpreted by all too
many both inside and outside the church. The modern
apostate meaning given his command is that we were to go
into all the world and tell everybody they had been correct
all along. Is the "Great Spirit" merely another incarnation
of God? Or is the same true of the "Great Spirit" that the
Apostle Paul said of all pagan cultures: "Those who
worship idols worship devils?"

"Native American spiritualities" are an extremely
popular component of the New Age Movement. Two
popular writers on this subject are William Willoya and
Vinson Brown. They look forward, as does top-ranking
United Nations official, Robert Muller, to the fulfillment of
the Hopi prophecies containing startling implications for
the Christian community:

Of Rainbows and Unicorns 73

"The chiefs were told that the light that would bring
this reawakening would come from the east and that it
would come from the True White Brother. He would
wear a red cloak or a red hat and would bring with him
the sacred stone tablet . . . which the True White
Brother alone could read.

"The three would show the people of the earth a great
new Life Plan that will lead to Everlasting Life. . . .
Those who are saved will share everything equally. . . .
a new religion [emphasis theirs] will probably be brought
that helps all people to lead better lives and transforms
the world." 9

Not stated by these authors was the fact that these
same prophecies also call for a victory of those utilizing the
swastika over those using the sign of the cross. More
chilling still is their prophecy that those using the sign of
the cross will be beheaded and they will go on to build a
new world under the sign of the swastika which they
consider to be an ancient sacred Hopi Indian symbol!

Could it be that this is what the Apostle John saw in his
Revelation vision when he said:

"I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the
witness of Jesus, and for the world of God, and which
had not worshipped the beast, neither his image,
neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or
in their hands. . ."

And could it be that this Hopi prophesied "great
Purification Day" be a mirror image of Jesus' warning to
his disciples of the great tribulation to come upon the
world, as well?

And could this "True White Brother" and his two
helpers be among those Jesus referred to when he said:

"For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets,
and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch
that, if if were possible, they shall deceive the very elect."
Matthew 24:24 (KJV)

74 A Planned Deception

And could it be that Lucifer, cognizant of the coming
scenario all the time, has prepared many cultures,
including the American Indians to accept his "True White
Brother"?

And could it be that this recrudesence of swastikas
under the leadership of the "True White Brother" is what
John saw that evoked his description of a population
surprised at the emergence of a "beast" whose "deadly
wound was healed"?

"The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall
ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition;
and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder . . . when
they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is."
(Rev. 13:3, KJV)

These are questions which should be of the deepest
concern to all who seek the truth.

CHAPTER NOTES

'Hathaway, Nancy. The Unicorn. Viking Press, 1980; Avenel Press, New York:
1984, p. 160.

ntrid, p. 161.

'Ibid, p. 163

4 Ibid., page 169

'Green, Michael. Running Press Book Publishers, Philadelphia: 1983.

'Isaiah 14:2 (KJV). Interestingly as many New Age groups work to extol Lucifer's
name, there has been a parallel movement within Christianity to clear his name
and dissociate him from any Satanic identity. The Amplified Bible, for example,
denies Lucifer is Satan! See Amplified Bible notes on Isaiah 14 explaining why
name "Lucifer" was omitted from that chapter.

7 LaVey, Szandor, Satanic Bible. New York: Avon Books. 1969, p. 146.

•I Cor. 10:21.

*Willoya, William and Vinson Brown. Warriors of the Rainbow: Strange and
Prophetic Dreams of the Indian Peoples. Naturegraph Publishers, Inc., Happy
Camp, California 96039 (1962). Citing pages 54-55.

Chapter 8

SHIRLEY MACLAINE
A NEW AGE CASE HISTORY

"Now the spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times
some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing
spirits and doctrines of devils" I Timothy 4:1 (KJV)

"Your dogmatic religions, for example, are most limiting for
mankind because they demand unquestioned reverence for
authority— an exterior authority. You are God. You know you
are Divine." "John", a "disembodied" spirit talking to
Actress Shirley MacLaine. Out on a Limb, p. 209. '

Shirley Maclaine— obviously talented, obviously in-
telligent, attractive, and spiritually bewildered! Shirley
MacLaine in many respects is a woman of sensitivity and
compassion. She is, however, typical of the millions who
have become caught up in the New Age philosophies.
Unknowing to many such "blissed-out" seekers, these
philosophies have as their ultimate objectives, the opposite
of the seeker's deepest personal desires. Shirley MacLaine
is typical of those who have surrendered analytical
judgment for "intuition," and abandoned God-given
reason to "spiritual entities." Her story is a fascinating

75

76 A Planned Deception

case-history of one's entry and progression in the New
Age Movement.

The common denominator binding the multitudes of
New Agers from many diverse groups together is one of
common mystical experiences. And it is those same
mystical experiences that usually propel one to affiliate
themselves with the New Age Movement in all of its
various manifestations. Those experiences are usually
triggered by curiosity and dabbling in a Biblically
forbidden area— the occult, which clearly is the realm of
fallen angels. Most New Agers and humanists scoff at the
prospect of "fallen angels" and "devils." Nevertheless,
many are quick to enthusiastically describe their ex-
periences with "disembodied spirits" and "extraterrestials
of all sorts. They will tell you these are "superior
disembodied intelligences" or their "higher selves." They
believe these are manifestations of "Supreme Intelligence"
or a "God Force" towards we are all evolving.

Shirley MacLaine is a prominent, but unfortunately,
not atypical example of those who have succumbed to the
prophesied "seducing spirits" giving their "doctrines of
devils." Incredibly, many in the Christian world continue
to vehemently deny the magnitude and even the existence
of the New Age Movement. Meanwhile, the world at large
has been educated on its existence as a "positive force" by
the vigorous work of Ms. Maclaine. Her books on the
Movement have sold phenomenally well. Out on a Limb
was on the New York Times bestseller list for fifteen weeks
before it was released for rack sized Bantam paperback
printing in April, 1984. Vast audiences have been educated
on the essentials of the New Age Movement in her
numerous mass media appearances on national, highly
rated television and radio programs. Housewives who
would never venture into occult bookstores have received
the fundamentals of her metaphysical belief system in
countless magazine interviews ranging from Ladies Home
Journal to U.S. Magazine.

Shirley MacLaine A New Age Case History 77

From "Sixty Minutes" to "The Johnny Carson
Show", from "the Larry King show to the Academy
Awards Presentation Shirley MacLaine has effectively
presented doctrines of spirits she obviously found
seductive. This talented, but obviously spiritually
bewildered "seeker" has proved to be an effective
missionary-at-large for the New Age Movement. Her story
proves her to be a sensitive but highly spiritually
bewildered "seeker."

The story begins with her search for answers to her
conflicting feelings stemming from an adulterous relation-
ship with a prominent British politician. An obviously
occult-oriented male friend sensing her bewilderment then
takes her to a world famous Los Angeles area New Age
bookstore, the Bodhi Tree. There she is launched on her
occult quest by an introduction to the owner. She is
enchanted as he serves her herbal teas and stimulating
conversation in his office. She then purchases some
relatively innocuous Edgar Cayce materials.

A series of no doubt demonically-arranged "coin-
cidences" then begin to happen. She made a trip to "The
Ashram" where "Cat", the owner was delighted to hear
of Shirley's new-found "spiritual" interest. She was told
of a Swedish trance medium living in Stockholm. Shortly
thereafter Shirley's married lover called to say he would be
involved in an inter-governmental conference occurring
where-else but in Stockholm?! Of course, what he didn't
tell Shirley was that he was also inviting his Marxist wife to
meet him there. Of course, learning of the wife's presence
was a major shock to Shirley who flew from California to
meet him. Since she was stuck in Stockholm, she decided
to make the most of her time. She called Cat's friends.
They in turn arranged a meeting with the trance medium.
Shirley was learning that people interested in these
"spiritual" pursuits are world-wide wide and by no means
confined to California!

Anyone doubting the influence and extent of the New

78 A Planned Deception

Age Movement should carefully examine Ms. MacLaine's
book. It is complete with everything, including even
Benjamin Creme, D.K., and Alice Bailey: 2

"Best known of the current channeled spiritual entities
appeared to be a spiritual master known as D.K.
[Djwhal Khul] channeled by Alice Bailey and later by
Benjamin Creme."

Of course, it not unexpectedly also covers reincarna-
tion; "divinity of man"; attacks on Bible and the Church
(from the disembodied "entities"). She correctly observes
the worldwide scope of this Movement, which is at its core,
a movement of those giving heed to these seducing spirits
via the psychotechnologies of drugs, meditation, visualiza-
tion, hypnosis, etc., etc.

Universal Inspiration?

Shirley accurately perceives the "universal" quality of
her "message", but she inaccurately perceives the
character of the "disembodied" entities presenting it. On
page 166 of her book, she notes:

"but what had taken my real attention in the vast
volume of material available for study was the fact that
so much of the message seemed to be universal— that is,
entities channeling through a variety of people in many
countries in different languages were saying basically
the same thing. Look into yourselves, explore
yourselves, you are the Universe.

Had Shirley taken the time to thoroughly read one
more "unearthly book" — the Bible — she would have
discovered that it definitely did not instruct people to
"look into yourselves." However, it tells of "disembodied
entities". They evidently started with the lying Serpent in
the Garden of Eden. Undoubtedly, it was Lucifer in
convenient disguise. It told Eve that if she disobeyed God,
that (a) she would not surely die, and (b) she would be as

Shirley MacLaine A New Age Case History 79

God. Truly, as Solomon observed, there is "nothing new
under the sun!"

Obvious Possession Experiences

In an all too familiar scenario to those now free from
occult bondage, Shirley MacLaine describes what she
believes to be "energies" emanating from her mind:

"I fell into bed. I couldn't sleep. My legs were vibrating
with a strange, almost magnetic energy from inside. I
shifted my position. It didn't help. The energy
continued to vibrate. I felt the same vibration in my
fingertips and around my lips. It felt physical but at the
same time I could feel the energy emanating from my
mind somehow.

"I tried to focus on small, familiar things— the softness
of the breeze coming through my window off the
Pacific, the slap of the waves, the walk I would take in
the morning. . .1 stretched the muscles in my legs
attempting to neutralize the magnetic stream of energy
flaming inside

"I felt I needed somehow to ground myself in the here
and now on earth. , . .

"In a ball of vibrating confusion, I rolled over and finally
fell asleep." 3

This experience led her to accurately observe:

"If I really believed this stuff there was no way I could
continue walking in this world the way I'd always done.
It was bound to change my perceptions."

She was to have a similar and even deeper experience. It
was was obviously identical to the "initiatory" experiences
reported by "adepts" of all ages. This occurred in an
Andes Mountains trip with a New Ager friend— the same
male friend who introduced her to the supermarket-size
"Age of Aquarius" Bodhi Tree Bookstore in Los Angeles.

80 A Planned Deception

What Shirley MacLaine observed of herself is
universally true of those caught up in the New Age
Movement. Their perceptions and world view have been
changed— changed as as a result of successful spirit
seduction. Where are their changed perceptions taking
them? To acceptance of the "world teacher" their spiritual
"guides" are acclimating them to welcome!

UNCRITICAL ACCEPTANCE

Shirley MacLaine is an obviously sensitive woman
who had the expected sense of revulsion against Hitler and
all that he represented. And still, she succumbed, at least
for the time being, to the very same mythology that
propelled Hitler into his actions. Her candid story reveals
that at least one of her close personal friends warned her
that her belief system was the stuff of which despots are
made. 4

Belief in Forces

After Shirley's two major initiatory experiences, the
first occurring in her bed after a seance of sorts with a
trance medium and the second in the Peruvian Andes, she
came to have a belief not atypical of a child entranced with
Star Wars. She writes on page 280 that:

"It was astonishing to me how the unraveling of
mystery worked. As long as there was one loose thread,
it was possible to unravel the whole ball of wax. As long
as the human race continued to be basically unhappy in
its struggle to understand the Great Mystery, the
impetus would be there to thwart all authority that
stood in its path. . . .whether it was the Church, the
State, or the revolutionary society itself. No matter
where we looked, the answer seemed to be in a force
that was more knowing, more wise, more understand-

Shirley MacLaine A New Age Case History 81

ing, and more benevolent than we ourselves. And
before we could understand that force, we would have
to understand our selves. We then became the Great
Mystery." 4

CALLED. . .BY WHOM?

Finally, Shirley's friend, himself obviously under the
influence of the same spirits, drops a real bombshell on
her. She has been called to be a New Age teacher!

"What it comes down to, Shirley, is that you're to be a
teacher. Like me. But on a much wider

scale [dialogue ensues and Peter continues

instructions he said he received for Shirley from an

"extraterrestial woman named "Maya"] She

thought that with your particular mental bent you could
write a very entertaining, informative account of your
personal excursion into these matters and maybe teach
people at the same time." 4

And so she did!

Funny? Hardly! Sad? Definitely!

I cannot feel anger for Ms. MacLaine even though she
clearly shows she has even accepted Benjamin Creme and
Alice Bailey. Clearly, she is the victim. The sad pattern
started with an illicit sexual relationship. This act of
disobedience in turn led her in turn to seek for answers as
to her future from Biblically forbidden sources. This in turn
led to her obvious possession, although she saw it as a
fresh source of energy. Once possessed, her attitudes
toward God, prayer, and the Bible as the inspired word of
God hardened. After the possessory experiences, her
references to prayer and God thereafter were couched in
terms of "so to speak." The cycle continued with
intensified reading of occult materials and continues, at
least as of the point of the publication of her book, with her
continuing to popularize the occult/New Age Movement.

82 A Planned Deception

World-Wide Scope

Shirley MacLaine discovered the same thing that I had
become aware of in researching the New Age Movement.
It is truly a global phenomena. As Marilyn Ferguson would
express it, Shirley had become an "Aquarian Con-
spirator!"

"I found that the theory of the progression of souls
through the process of reincarnation had become part of
new age thought systems, not only in California, but all
over the Western world. Over casual conversations it
would come out. And whenever I pursued it more
seriously, I found that people were thirsty to compare
notes on their feelings about past-life recall and spiritual
consciousness. They usually concluded by saying it was
good to have a serious dialogue on such theories with
someone who didn't believe they were crazy. Some of
the people were just regular citizens in their respective
countries. But others held high-level positions of influence in
political and journalistic circles. The latter were careful to hole
their beliefs close to their vests and felt saddened by the need to
do so. " (emphasis added)

CHAPTER NOTES

'MacLaine, Shirley. Out on a Limb, Bantam Books Edition, New York: 1983. Page
209.Bantam Books, p. 209 (NY, 1983).

Ibid., page 164.

ntrid., pp. 212-213.

♦Ibid., pp. 204-209.

Ibid., page 227-228.

*Ibid., p. 312.

Ibid., From pp. 350-351).

Chapter 9

IS THE "NEW AGE"
A NAZI REVIVAL?

"The ability of neo-Paganism to reaffirm itself militantly and
contest with Christianity for men's minds and bodies tells us
that the Nazi nightmare is the most recent but not the final act
in a larger human tragedy that is still being played out. It
■would be foolish to see the phenomenon as a specifically
'German problem' . . ."The Occult and the Third Reich,
Michel! Angebert, p. xiii (1974)

As in any other movement, those working for the
"New Age" do so for all types of motives. Some are
altruistic. Others are calculating. Some wish to give. Some
wish to take. No doubt, the majority of the Movement are
there because of their better rather than baser motives.
They are sincere when they say they they practice
"harmlessness . "

However, in this initiate-adept structured network,
there are just as certainly "adepts" as there are novices.
There are certainly those who have read the "fine print" of
Iheir "seminal writings," who do know that the
Movement is about something less than "peace, light, and
love." Nevertheless, they still enthusiastically participate.

83

84 A Planned Deception

Just as many Christians know little of the content of their
Bibles, so too do many New Agers know little of their
printed works. Many high on the mystical thrills of the
movement know little of the sobering content of books
they may even revere.

The average New Ager accepts at face value statements
that Alice Bailey and Sai Baba, etc. are "saints." Since they
have been taught to disengage their analytical mind and
shift to intuition, they seldom are in a position to make a
critical analysis of written material. As they enthusiastical-
ly enter the "touchy-feely" substitute to an outside world
all too frightening and forbidding, many New Agers
partake and abandon logic for feelings. Thus, they have
little time left to rationally examine as Shirley MacLaine
puts it, their "unearthly writings." Worse still, they
usually have knowingly invoked spirits. These lull the
New Ager into a false sense of peace about what they see,
hear, or read.

Still others have read this material, but have put all
their trust in the "Angel of Light" they engaged in their
initiatory experiences. Consequently, they feel they must
pursue the program — including the "cleansing action,"
and that they must do so as a matter of religious
conviction! Still others are involved as are some of
humanist and atheist persuasion because they believe we
do need a New World Order. They believe it will not
succeed unless the planetary residents share a common
religious outlook.

The average New Ager looks at his or her materials
through rose-colored glasses of an altered state of
consciousness. Since trances are not conducive to
reasoning, logic is seldom employed by the reader until
someone or something intervenes to break the trance and
enable the reader to realize the horror of what is
contemplated on the printed page.

And, horror is set forth on those printed pages! It is a
horror that even many unrepentant New Agers have

Is the "New Age" A Nazi Revival? 85

admitted is real. Since the publication of my The Hidden
Dangers of the Rainbow, even David Spangler and Peter
LeMesurier have admitted the risks.

Peter LeMesurier, New Ager author of The Armageddon
Script spoke of the Theosophical/Lucis Trust "Mafia" in his
Beyond All Belief. In a chapter entitled "Six Impossible
Things Before Breakfast," he called Adolf Hitler the "the
Theosophists' most notorious proxy-disciple:

"Yet, there are dangers in all this. "What the human
psyche can achieve when it is not restricted to the
absolutist beliefs laid down by conventional rationali-
ty."] For it was precisely this technique that was also
used by the Theosophists' most notorious proxy-
disciple, the dictator Adolf Hitler . . Z' 1

Although LeMesurier appeared to have insight, his
conclusions were faulty. He felt we needed a new
planetary messiah to prevent such a Nazi revival!

David Spangler, also, admitted the risks. However, he
had faulty ideas as to how to prevent them:

"Failure to see it as a recurrence of an old idea makes us
more vulnerable to modern versions of that idea. Also,
the new age movement in North America has much in
common with its counterpart in Europe between the
world wars. The ecological spirit and desire for
transcendence expressed at that time in Germany
became corrupted and channeled into the Nazi
movement, which had many roots in occultism."

IS NAZISM "THE BEAST REVIVED"?

Earlier publications of New Age groups including
Lucis Trust and the Theosophical Society indicate there
may be more than just mere ideological similarities
between the modern New Age Movement and Nazism. It
could well be a continuation of the very same thing and
Nazism could very well represent an early failure of "The

86 A Planned Deception

Plan." A 1934 Theosophical publication, The Aryan Path
gives strong evidence for this:

"The essence of Youth is revolt — the revolt that comes
of a vision of broadening life and the urge to self-
expression. Each generation tramples on the ideals of its
parents but only to set up ideals of its own. Hence such
movements as the Boy Scouts will find no place in this
letter for they belong within the framework of our
civilisation and contribute to its preservation and
increased efficiency; whereas the typical Youth Move-
ments of to-day aim at the building of a new order. . . .
"The thunderings of Carlyle, Nietzsche, and Tolstoi
had little effect upon the brutal pyramid of industrial
civilisation, but a few middle-class German youths
about 1900 thought that it would be possible to escape
from it and build differently elsewhere. Thirsting for
light and air, they wandered forth into the lovely
countryside of Germany, seeking that natural beauty
and that creative freedom which the towns denied
them. All that was artificial and conventional they
opposed with the freshness of youthful instinct, giving
up nicotine, alcohol, fashionable restrictive clothing,
and extravagance in food, and finding in the old folk
songs and dances full expression of their joy in life. In
an atmosphere of mammonised religion and hypocrisy,
these young people were suspicious of Christianity and,
invigorated by the breath of nature and the rhythm of
their dancing and wandering, they proclaimed a joyous
paganism. . . . "The movement grew. It was becoming
conscious of itself and assuming the proportions of a
crusade when the war came: it crumbled and most of its
members perished. With the revolution, aspirations of
liberty reawakened and thousands joined the new,
largely proletarian, Youth movements with a bitterer
knowledge of the horror of our civilisation. The
romantic ideals of pre-war Youth were no longer
sufficient; political power was now the goal. Central
Europe was seething with political dissensions and soon
the Youth Movement was in like condition. . . . "Many

Is the "New Age" A Nazi Revival? 87

of the 4,000 Youth Homes scattered across Central
Europe were originally dormitories for tired workers but
are now model houses embodying the finest applica-
tions of science, centres of physical, mental, and social
culture. Here the self-discipline of Youth attains its
finest flower and is preparing a race of nobly developed
men and women. . . . Something new had to be created
. . . young workers set up a number of small self-
supporting communities. Soon most of these banded
themselves together in the ambition to create 'a great
working community of a brighter, freer, spiritually
rejuvenated Germany' of which each society was to be a
microcosm.' ... "To most young Germans the ideal
state is Germany — Germany in a position of
triumphant leadership of the "There are other Youth
movements in the West but these are typical . . . The
cleavage between the old generation and the new has
never been so wide as at present: but Youth generally
has not attained to the constructive vision of the
German Youth Movement of even twenty years ago."

"The most vital contribution of these Western move-
ments to the new civilisation is the sense of
internationalism: the International League of Youth
started by the Danes and the Christian Youth
Movement whose controlling genius is Marc Sanguier
are imbued with a beautiful spirit of human sympathy
and world fellowship. . . . but the righteous fervour of
Youth soon evaporates amid the material baits of our
present civilisation and achieves little unless poured
with conscious purpose and intensity into some
constructive channel — As In Germany. . . .
"Everywhere, however, there is a dawning conscious
ness that the future of mankind lies in his own will. The
stirring of this recognition is already having powerful
effects in India, China, and Russia. The Youth
Movements of Western Europe are dimly groping
towards it; with their slower apprehension they may
ultimately realise the significance of their power more
completely. Then — what dazzling vistas of opportunity

88 A Planned Deception

arise, what undreamt-of greatness becomes possible for
man! 3

The above article could have as well served as a
description of the modern day New Age Movement with its
various youth groups and intentional communities.

New Age Admissions

That article was written several years before World
War II. There is little doubt in my mind that the average
Theosophist was horrified by the German carnage in that
Utopian experiment gone awry.

But judging from some New Age writings, there were
those who knew. In 1972 Foster Bailey, Alice Bailey's
lawyer-husband wrote:

"Another approved hierarchical project is the uniting of
the nations of Europe into one cooperating peaceful
community. The plan is not for a new all-Europe

government nor for a common language, One

attempt was to begin by uniting the peoples living in the
Rhine river valley using that river as a binding factor. It
was an attempt by a disciple but did not work. Now
another attempt is in full swing, namely the six nation
European Common Market."

As one gentleman from Philadelphia told me, "One
doesn't need a hundred monkeys to figure out who that
disciple was, nor what this [New Age] Movement is all
about!"

The Solution — Not the "Force"

The problem of LeMesurier, Spangler, and the
enthusiastic Theosophist of the 1930's in The Aryan Path lie
in believing they could control this wonderful "force" they
contacted. Still other New Agers know they can't
manipulate "that force" but believe they can trust it to

Is the ' 'New Age" A Nazi Revival ? 89

properly guide them. What they fail to recognize is that
they will not manipulate "it", — "it" is manipulating
them." Further, it is not benevolent! Just as Nazism went
awry and became a potential embarrassment, so did
Jonestown go awry and become an embarrassment. And
so will "Maitreya's" regime go awry and become a fatal
embarrassment. Although many blamed both on religious
fundamentalism, many in New Age leadership knew
instead they were occult Utopian experiments turned sour.
The real mistake Spangler and the others are making is
thinking that they can "study the their mistakes" to avoid
repeating them. The real mistake is involvement with
Luciferic forces in the first place. One so doing will never
be in control — he will be controlled!

CHAPTER NOTES

leMesurier, Peter. BEYOND ALL BELIEF. Element Books Ltd., Salisbury,
Wiltshire, England: 1983.

Uavid Spangler, EMERGENCE, THE REBIRTH OF THE SACRED, p. 159, Dell
Press, New York: 1984.

•THE ARYAN PATH, 1934, article "YOUTH MOVEMENTS OF THE WEST."

Chapter 10
THE "PROTOCOLS OF ZION"

"The massed forces of the Old Age . . . mil go on to destroy
each other in a massive, mutual venting of long pent-up
aggression. " Peter LeMesurier, The Armageddon Script, p.
237.

If one piece of propaganda stands out as an inciter of
anti-Judaic sentiments, it is the "Protocols of the Learned
Elders of Zion." From Russian pogroms to the shattering
glass of Krystallnacht, from cross-lit Ku Klux Klan rallies to
modern bigots cum "Christians", their disturbing in-
fluence continues to this day. Those dead in the Auschwitz
ovens bear silent testimony to their efficacy as a
propaganda tool.

To truly understand origin and purpose of "The
Protocols," one must bear in mind the strategy of those
orchestrating the "New Age." One half of "The Plan" is
to infiltrate all segments of the opposition, weakening
them from within. The other half concerns the disposition
of remaining stubborn religious orthodoxies who are
unmoved by the stylish infiltration. Peter LeMesurier said
it well when he observed the Old Agers would defeat each
other.

90

The "Protocols ofZion" 91

Succinctly, the remaining orthodox will be pitted off
against the remaining orthodox of other target groups.
Such a strategy is diabolical genius of the highest order.
People busy fighting each other will not be resisting a
common enemy such as that posed by the "New Order."

Hitler planned to destroy European and World Jewry.
He also wanted to abolish Christianity. (See Appendix
reprint of 1930's newspaper article describing such
Hitlerian plans.) Hitler could not have done the job alone.
Nor could he have accomplished it with only the help of
his gestapos and his armies. Hitler needed and received
citizen support. It was a system of neighbor spying on
neighbor that ultimately guaranteed the success of his
military machine and "final solutions." This required
enthusiastic citizen support. Those not captivated by the
mind control and meditative techniques so popular before
the war, were motivated by a rabid hate campaign directed
against the Jews. The Jews were made scapegoats for all
the post-World War I ills of German society. Hitler
satisfied many beyond a reasonable doubt that his
allegations were true. He needed to prove that there were
"no good Jews." The proofs he offered were "The
Protocols of Zion." They received the widest possible
circulation under his regime.

There are those among us who are distributing the
Protocols with equal vigor today. As a farm belt crisis
plagues the Mid-Western United States, it is exploited by
many pushing a unique mixture of religious fanaticism,
fear, and occultism 2 known as "Identity." Farmers are
repeatedly told that their problems are caused by Jewish
bankers. Furthermore, they believe the Jews are not even
the true Jews— that they, as the Lost Tribes of Israel are the
true Israel. In an ugly repeat of history, "The Protocols of
Zion" are offered as proof of malevolent Jewish aims.
Among people facing desperate and straitened financial
circumstances, the hysteria grows. Scapegoat theories
become believable. The need for "final solutions" logically
follows.

92 A Planned Deception

Simultaneously, we see large population seg-
ments—particularly among the economically inflicted
areas— beginning to believe stories denying the Hitlerian
holocaust. The cancer of this mentality has become such
that traces of it have even filtered down to genuinely
Christian publications as the Herman Otten's Christian
News. Now that the unthinkable is beginning to gain
respectability among conservative Christian and political
groups, it is prudent to examine their attitudinal roots.

The Bible spoke of the beast whose deadly wound was
healed. 2 Those who read my first book, The Hidden Dangers
of the Rainbow, know that I concluded the beast had to be a
revival of Nazism, which in its turn was a revival of
demonism. Rather than Adolf Hitler, this new system
would be headed by the Antichrist and his False Prophet.
Today the New Age Movement gains political momentum.
At the same time we see a resurgence of a hate campaign
against Jews. On the surface, the movements may not
appear to be connected. However, if one investigates
deeply, he will find that there indeed are links. He will find
that many of the more simple-minded hate groups have
been egged on by the more intellectual occultists, such as
Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, Yuliana Glinka, and Arthur
Koestler. It is propaganda they have fomented that in turn
has helped fuel the Identity Movement. Identity and its
close cousin "Christian Technocracy" feature the very
same conspiracy theories advanced by the German Nazis.
"Identity" ranges from the obviously recognizable Rev.
Richard Butler and the Aryan Nations organization to the
only slightly more subtle Pat Brooks and her New Puritan
Library.

Ironically, many of these people legitimately believe
themselves to be fighting occultism. They are unaware that
they themselves have incorporated many of its most
important points in their own belief systems. This was
likewise the case with many Germans, Nazi General

The ' 'Protocols ofZion ' ' 93

Stroop led the raid on the Warsaw Ghetto, inflicting
incredible death and destruction on recalcitrant Jews. At
the conclusion of the war, he shared a Polish prison cell
with a national freedom fighter. The cell mate was a lawyer
by profession. Astonished that he was sharing space with
a leader of the opposition, he decided to make the most of
the opportunity. He observantly listened to all Stroop
shared with him. There Stroop proudly recounted
Himmler's expedition to the Tibetan Dalai Lama. He gave
a version of Jesus' travels very similar to that contained in
the Aquarian Gospel. Nevertheless, he straightfacedly
blamed a combination of Jews, Freemasonry, international
bankers, and Jesuits for Germany's defeat as well as his
own forthcoming execution. 3

Stroop was not particularly well-educated. It is
possible that he was genuinely ignorant of the similarities
between his own belief system and the Freemasons whom
he condemned. Freemasonry functioned then, as it does
now, as a sort of occult whipping boy.

What many proponents of the protocols do not
understand is that they are a major tool of occultists used
to achieve occult domination of society. They were used
for that purpose in World War II and they are being used in
the same manner today. What those hearing them do not
know is that they did not originate from a Jewish
Congress. They were instead initiated by pledged
Luciferians— Theosophists, probably acting out of their
inclinations as Theosophists. Those spreading them from
country to country likewise shared an "illuminated" or
occult world view. From their inception, to their
translation by Victor Marsden, to their unfortunate
appearance in the Detroit-area Dearborn Press after a
Henry Ford importation of them to the USA, they are an
occult product from start to finish. This chapter will
present evidence to show their total unreliability, except to
prove the seriousness of occult aims.

94 A Planned Deception

SO-CALLED "PROTOCOLS OF THE
LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION"

I have people many send copies to me in all
earnestness, telling me that this was the part of the
"conspiracy", I had overlooked. (They are, but not in the
way that their proponents think!) Pat Brooks, who
purports to expose the occult as do I actually cites them as
a legitimate source! This could be excused as "ignorance"
but for the fact that she makes common cause with the
Identity Movement. Further, she is nearly as well-read on
New Age materials as I am. As such she knows their true
anti-semitic nature.

What are these soolled Protocols of the Learned
Elders of Zion and how did they come into circulation?

The Protocols purport to be Jewish plans for world
domination and the destruction of the "Goyim" (gentiles).
More likely, they are carefully disguised occult plans for
world domination and the destruction of all but
blonde-blue-eyed pagans.

No lesser an occult figure than Madame Blavatsky
herself was present at the birth of the Protocol circulation.
Just who composed them remains a mystery. But at any
rate, Yuliana Glinka, a personal companion to Madame
Blavatsky claimed to have found them and passed them on
to governmental authorities. Of their origins, historian
James Webb says:

"There is no possibility of doubting the date of the
forgery or that the Protocols were composed
somewhere in France. Their first publication was in St.
Petersburg, in Krushevan's anti-Semitic paper Zmmya
during August-September 1903 .... It is probable that
the forgery entered Russia with Yuliana Glinka (1884-
1918), the daughter of a Russian diplomat who spent
her time in Paris and St. Petersburg and was a
Theosophist devoted to Madame Blavatsky. It is
possible to identify Yuliana Glinka in one of the best-
known books of the Occult Revival, and when it

The "Protocols ofZion " 95

becomes clear what sort of person she was the historian
of the occult at once grows pensive." 4

Helena Blavatsky herself had strong anti-semitic
tendencies. On one occasion Webb recounts that she wrote
a letter to a New York paper complaining of their reporting
of Russian persecution against the Jews. 4 Webb documents
that she also was responsible for at least one anti-Semitic
tract. The Protocols were later translated into English by
one Victor Marsden, a man with heavy ties to the English
occult or illuminist Movement. They were circulated in the
United States of America by one of the wealthiest anti-
Semites of all time.

Henry Ford

Henry Ford was responsible for United States
circulation of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.
He too had his occult biases. He frequently said he
believed in reincarnation. Moreover, he had a close
friendship with and deep admiration for Thomas Alva
Edison, an early and faithful Theosophist. The
Theosophical Society naturally applauded Mr. Ford's
occult beliefs:

"HENRY FORD STATES HIS
FAITH

"Mr. Henry Ford seems to lose no opportunity to state
his belief in reincarnation, and this, one would think,
has gone a long way toward acquainting the world with
reincarnation and karma." (From The Theosophist, Notes
and Comments, December, 1938. page 239)

James Webb, Cambridge scholar and author of The
Occult Establishment notes:

"When Yuliana Glinka passed to her protector the
manuscript known as The Secret of the Jews, she was not
only fulfilling her function as a good secret agent and

96 A Planned Deception

loyal anti-Semite. She was probably also proceeding in
accordance with her private inclinations as an occultist
and a member of the Theosophical Society." 5

Of the antisemitism of Theosophy itself, Webb
comments:

"Theosophy, its doctrine, its foundress, and its
adherents, can all be shown to have been involved in
racism, conspiracy theories, and at least one anti-
Semitic tract. This tract is of considerable importance, as
it is one of the earliest anticipations of The Secret of the
Jews and the Protocols. In order to understand how the
Theosophical Society could have reprinted it in 1888, we
must return to Madame Blavatsky and her doctrine."
The Occult Establishment, page 226.

The Yuliana Glinka Webb discusses is the same
Yuliana Glinka mentioned in the edition of the Protocols of
the Learned Elders of Zion as the "patriotic lady" who
discovered them and felt it her Christian duty to pass them
along to responsible people in positions of authority. This
same Yuliana Glinka was a Theosophist "devoted to
Madame Blavatsky." 6

Sometimes direct evidence has come to my attention in
amusing ways. James Webb's work, The Occult Establish-
ment, was the source of information I gave over a
Southwest Radio Church interview to the effect that the
Protocols had probably been a direct product of occult
interests. Some irate anti-Semites (they would deny this as
they deny the Jewish people are true Semites!), decided to
try and convince me of my error. They sent me an aged
copy of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. There it
was, in the introduction— a lengthy and glowing statement
of Yuliana Glinka's contribution to the circulation of these
"Protocols." Until then , I had had to settle for secondary
evidence and Webb's intellectual inferences that their
source of emanation had to be Madame Glinka!

The "Protocols of Zion" 97

Victor Marsden

Victor Marsden, the man who translated the Protocols
into English was himself hardly bias-free. He was a
member of an English group dedicated to white supremacy
known as "The Britons." The founder of this group was
Henry Hamilton Beamish. According to Webb, Beamish
was influenced by the extreme South African anti-
semitism he encountered during the Boer War. 7 Beamish's
own patriotism was frightfully thin. Adopting the very
techniques of occultism that he attributed to the Jews, he
fled his native Great Britain to "surface at Hitler's side"! 8

Such was the character of the individuals circulating
the "Protocols of Zion." Maybe they could more
accurately be named "The Protocols of the Learned
Masters of Shamballa!"

The scriptures say, "let God be true and every man a
Bar." Were Christians only to consider the plain words of
the New Testament proscribing anti-semitism, they would
not fall into these occult traps designed to pit one target
group against another. The Apostle Paul, also an object of
occult hatred, summed it up well when he told the early
Christians to:

"Boast not against the branches For I would not,

brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest
ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness
in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the
Gentiles be come in. ... As concerning the gospel, they
are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election,
they are beloved for the fathers' sakes. For the gifts and
calling of God are without repentance." 9

CHAPTER NOTES

'An Aryan Nations networking newsletter originating from The Mountain
Church in Cohoctah, Michigan (near Brighton, Michigan, approximately 40

98 A Planned Deception

miles from the Detroit metropolitan area) used the terms "Ku Klux Klan" and
"Aryan Nations" interchangeably. Their recommended reading list for
incarcerated church members included Elizabeth Clare Prophet's THE
FORBIDDEN MYSTERIES OF ENOCH. She is the head of the Maitreyan/White
Brotherhood cult, "The Church Universal and Triumphant. " It also recommend-
ed a book by suicidally deceased Jewish-turned New Ager Arthur Koestler. That
book THE THIRTEENTH TRIBE has become a near bible for hate groups in the
United States. Basically it maintains that most of the Jews are not true Jews, but
Khazar converts. Occult initiate H. G. Wells advanced this theory as well in his
THE OUTLINE OF HISTORY. That same newsletter said they were celebrating
the old Druidic Samhein Festival. It included a letter from the Rev. Richard
Butler of Idaho urging Aryan Nations members and Ku Klux Klanners to give
shelter to FBI-killer fugitive Gary Lee Yarborough. Occult too was their
statement of belief: "We come from the astral plane and we are returning to the
astral plane." I had a little fun with this with a local New Age book dealer. But
his retort was, "as much whiskey as those guys must be drinking, they're
bound to start seeing a few spirits!"

Revelation 13:3-4 (KJV).

'Moczarski, Kazimierz. CONVERSATIONS WITH AN EXECUTIONER "An
Incredible 255 day long Interview with the man who destroyed the Warsaw
ghetto." Edited by Mariana Fitzpatrick. Prentice-Hall, Inc., Englewood Cliffs,
New Jersey 07632: 1981. See pages 23, 24, 28, 42, 44, 57.

Stroop gave other indications of his "illuminism" or occult thinking. He told
cellmates that rocks "grew"— typical of an animism or organic world view (page
11, ibid.). He spoke of war as a "selective process— biologically and
psychologically . . . "only knightly souls can comprehend the higher experience
it affords us." (See page 25, ibid.) This is consistent with occult beliefs in levels
of initiation and the existence of initiates and adepts.

His Aquarian gospel version story is given on page 58. He said, "Christ was
a very wise man, a philosopher and a romantic. He was half-Nordic, of course.
His mother who served in the Temple under the protection of an important
priest became pregnant by a blond German, a soldier from one of the German
tribes that reached Asia Minor from the Carpathians. That's why Christ was fair-
haired and thought differently from the Jews who doctored his teachings. ..."
The reference to the "Jews who doctored his teachings" is no doubt an
illuminated or occult expression of hatred of St. Paul, another hallmark of occult
belief. Hitler's own writings express this hatred as do those of Alice Ann Bailey
and Madame Blavatsky.

'Webb, James. THE OCCULT ESTABLISHMENT, A Library Press Book, Open
Court Publishing Company, LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. See page 217.

*Here it is interesting that there are many reference works detailing a supposed
Theosophical/Masonry/Jewish/Jesuit conspiracy to "overthrow the world."
Every one I have examined to date, including Nesta Webster's and Lady Jane
Queensborough's contain traces themselves or either anti-Christian thought or
blatant occultism. The best critique of Nesta Webster I am aware of, written by a
political conservative is: Richard Gilman's "BEHIND WORLD REVOLUTION:
THE STRANGE CAREER OF NESTA H. WEBSTER. That book is still in print
and is available for $7.95 plus $1.00 postage and handling form: INSIGHTS
BOOK SERVICE, P.O. Box 1784, Ann Arbor, Michigan 48106. I highly
recommend it!

The "Protocols of Zion" 99

I don't believe Mr. Gilman's work mentions it, but those possessing a copy
of SECRET SOCIETIES AND SUBVERSIVE MOVEMENTS should look at its
back cover. It is endorsed by H. G. Wells! Nesta Webster was a practicing
occultist who believed in reincarnation and mystical experiences.

As regards Lady Jane Queensborough, 1 John 2:22 defines antichrist as one
who "denieth the Father and the Son." On page 81 of Volume I of her OCCULT
THEOCRASY, Lady Jane Queensborough denies the Father. Further she says
that the God of the Jews is not the God of the Christians, and that the Jehovah of
the Jews is not even worthy to be compared to Ahura Mazda of the Zoroastrians
and Brahma!

5 Webb, Op. Cit., page 226.

'Ibid., page 217 et seq.

Ibid., page 130.

"Ibid.

'Romans Chapter 11 (excerpting from verses 18, 25, 28), KJV.

Chapter 11
SYNCRETISM IN THE CHURCH

"Let no man deceive you by any means; for that day shall not
come, except there come a falling away [apostasy], and that
man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition." II Thessalonians
2:3 (KJV)

Scripturally, we know we are to face a great apostasy
will precede the coming of our Lord. To one observing of
the trends in modern theology,— not the "Christ" but that
apostasy is now here. There are those who appear to be
invoolved "with malice" or "scienter" aforethough.
However, there are also those who have "gone along" out
of a sense of duty or obedience to a particular religious
body or have involved themselves through naivete'. There
are those who have remained silent because of fear or a
false sense of what constitutes Christian "unity." For
many reasons, people otherwise well-intentioned or failing
to heed Jesus Christ's command to "watch" have been
drawn into what is unwitting apostasy.

Since many of these people are admired and followed,
it is vital that when they follow Christ's command to "feed
the hungry, clothe the naked" that they be emulated in
that respect only and not for their syncretistic (mixing of

100

Syncretism In The Church 101

paganism and Christianity) philosophy. This chapter will
discuss a few examples of this. In some cases, I have
singled out people I personally admire for their great
charitable acts. The pervasiveness of today's soul-killing
syncretism is such that even apparently well-motivated
people have failed to discern its dangers.

Jesus said we were to go into all the world— yet many
have interpreted that to mean that Jesus wanted us to go
tell them that they were correct all the time. The list of
those who have succumbed to this error is heart-breaking.
It includes some of the most sympathetic figures in recent
history.

Mother Teresa

Hardly a decent person alive has not viewed Mother
Teresa's work with approval. She has truly obeyed Jesus'
command to "feed the hungry, clothe the naked, visit
those in prison." And yet, through ignorance of Biblical
principles or influence from other sources, she too has
become victim to a perverted version of the "Great
Commission."

Desmond Doig is a biographer of Mother Teresa who
had the opportunity to spend a great deal of time with her
personally. He recorded her answers to several questions
he posed. Her answers, although clearly acceptable to
Doig, are startling to one knowing the Biblical commands
to flee idolatry:

On Conversion: "What we are all trying to do by our
work, by serving the people, is to come closer to God. If
in coming face to face with God we accept Him in our
lives, then we are converting. We become a better
Hindu, a better Muslim, a better Catholic, a better
whatever we are, and then by being better we come
closer an closer to Him. If we accept Him fully in our
lives, then that is conversion. What approach would I
use? For me, naturally, it would be a Catholic one, for

102 A Planned Deception

you it may be Hindu, for someone else, Buddhist,
according to one's conscience, What God is in your mind
you must accept," 1

Hindu Nuns?: "There are many Hindu ladies who want
our way of life, the life of poverty, prayer, sacrifice and
service. They want the life of a Missionary. But they
wish to retain their faith, their own belief in God. Now I
don't know how this works— you see, they want to take
vows, they want prayers, they want complete dedica-
tion. I am trying to think of a way.

Last Rites?: "We live that they may die, so that they may
go home accoring to what is written in the book, be it
written according to Hindu, or Muslim, or Buddhist, or
Catholic, or Protestant, or any other belief . . . We give
them whatever they ask according to their faith. Some
ask for Ganges water, some for Holy Water, for a word
or for a prayer. We try and give them whatever they
want."

Perhaps at least part of the apostate influences here
may be traced to the Temple of Understanding's influence.
Desmond Doig and Temple of Understanding materials
indicate that on October 24, 1975, Mother Teresa spoke at a
Temple of Understanding Conference. She has subse-
quently been a featured speaker at other New Age
Conferences. 3

One wonders if she would have so participated had
she known of the overtly Luciferic connections of those at
the Temple of Understanding? Mother Teresa is a woman
who appears to take God and his will very seriously. Did
she follow the lead of others such as Archbishop Dom
Helder Camara 5 of Brazil and Quaker Elton Trueblood who
have participated in these same activities on a frequent
basis?

Hopefully, it is doubtful that she would have been a

Syncretism In The Church 103

willing participant, had she known of their ties to the Lucis
Trust and other neo-pagan activities.

Of the Temple of Understanding of its founder, Judtih
Hollister, Roland Gammon a former writer-editor of
national magazines, including Life, Look, and Pageant and a
New Age activist in relatively "high-society" circles says:

"Of the hundreds of conferences and conventions,
assemblies and 'May Meetings' I have attended, none
have been more memorable than the five World
Spiritual Summit Conferences sponsored by the Temple
of Understanding. In fact, the 20-year old Temple of
Understanding is such a bold New Age concept and its
founder Judith Hollister is such an Aquarian enchan-
tress that these interfaith gatherings of world religion
leaders cannot fail to be peace-making and faith-
heartening to the hundreds who attend and the millions
who read, see and hear about them in international
media ....

"All living religions today are trying to function as an
integrated spiritual grid to assist modem man in
rescuing himself from soul-killing worldliness."

"Christian Mysticism"— Opens Door to Apostasy

As one begins to study the pattern of those
succumbing to this syncretistic apostasy, it becomes
increasingly noticeable that they have been influenced by
the many of the same 'mystic sources' as have the New
Agers. Names that pop up time and time again on their
bibliographies include Thomas Merton, Meister Eckhart,
Evelyn Underbill, Martin Buber, and worse.

Here, we will examine only a few random examples of
the glut of apostasy-producing mysticism within the
Christian community.

104 A Planned Deception

Norman Grubb and "Union Life"

Norman Grubb is a man who dedicated his life to
Christ. Thereafter, he labored long and diligently in the
mission field. Tragically, he has succumbed to occult
deception. It appears he has done so by going outside the
Scriptures to seek inspirationfrom the realm of the "great
Christian mystics." He was also evidently influenced by
such early New Age efforts as Frank Buchman's Moral
Rearmament. He has borrowed theologically from even
Meister Eckhart (also a favorite of David Spangler and
Matthew Fox).

In 1975 Norman Grubb and his lawyer friend Bill
Volkman formed Union Life. This slick 8 & 1/2" by 11"
magazine, which has a color cover is sent free to those who
request it. It is obviously not published for free! Sadly, in
the April 1981 issue of their magazine, Norman Grubb
expressed satisfaction that

"—people are 'popping up,' like mushrooms, here,
there and every where, who are now what we call
"Knowers"— inwardly by the revelation of the Spirit
'Knowing That They Are Human Forms of Christ— Christ
walking about and spontaneously operating in his
human forms . . ."(emphasis added)

Had Grubb read the Aquarian Conspiracy (hopefully, he
had not), he would have known this new spirituality of his
and his Union Life friends was not all that unique. It was
as old as the Serpent's original lie to Eve in the Garden of
Eden. Reading Marilyn Ferguson's description of what
was happening in the churches (she approves those
changes and many of those adopting them in their turn
approve of her philosophy), we see that the "new
spirituality" of Union Life indeed has lots of comp.
"Now the heretics are gaining ground, doctrine is
losing its authority, And Knowing Is Superseding Belief " 7

Syncretism In The Church 105

RICHARD FOSTER

"We of the New Age can risk going against the tide. Let
us with abandon relish the fantasy games of children.
Let's see visions and dream dreams. Let's play, sing,
laugh. The imagination can release a flood of ideas, and
exercising our imagination can be lots of fun. Only those
who are insecure about their own maturity will fear
such a delightful form of celebration." Richard J, Foster,
p. 170, Celebration of Discipline.

"Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that
exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and
bringing into captivity every thought ot the obedience of
Christ." H Corinthians 10:5 (KJV)

I have found Richard Foster's books for sale in
interesting locations. They are available, of course, in
nearly every Christian book store. Several Church of the
Nazarene members expressed concern to me that classes
were being taught in their churches using the Foster books
as text. I have found the book at the Theosophical Society
headquarters in Wheaton, DUnois, Chinook Learning
Community Warm Winds Bookstore on South Whidbey
Island (near Seattle), and in most secular bookstores. Just
who is Richard J. Foster, and exactly what is he teaching.
Why are his books ones that occultists feel comfortable
reading and selling? Do they belong in Evangelical and
fundamentalist churches?

Uses New Age Sources

One interesting means of gauging an author's
orientation is to see who he quotes and in what context he
quotes him. Foster's selection is revealing and typical of
those who have probably inadvertently bought the New
Age package through the dangerous route of "Christian
mysticism". Questionable sources Foster employs include:

106 A Planned Deception

Thomas Merton: (Trappist monk who became Hindu/-
Buddhist in his sympathies and orientation, and was an
original respondent to New Age leader Barbara Marx
Hubbard's invitation to form the overtly New Age
"Committee for the Future. "

Elizabeth O'Connor: Pastor of the Church of the
Redeemer in Washington, D.C., she highly praises the
New Age "Yes!" center in Washington, D.C. Her books
(published by Word Books of Waco, Texas) include the
likes of favorable references to Jiddu Krishamurti (a past
candidate for the job of Maitreya who never renounced
the underlying occultism, even though he did renounce
the position of the "Great World Teacher."

Agnes Sanjbrd: Another "Christian mystic" whose
books are as frequently found on the shelves of
theosophical organizations and occult bookstores as in
Christian ones. Her son John's occultism is even more
pronounced.

Evelyn Underhill: Author of Practical Mysticism.

Meister Eckhart: Condemned heretic who was
condemned with good reason— he taught pantheism,
deity of man and reincarnation— coupled with altered
state experiences. Meister Eckhart' s writings are the
rage among New Agers, including David Spangler who
says Meister Eckhart is his favorite mystic and Matthew
Fox (the most pronounced Catholic New Age and
witchcraft/shamanism advocate I am currently aware
of).

Martin Buber: Jewish mystic and New Age thinker.
More New Age in content than Jewish. He also lectured
at the Bollingen /Eranos series lectures in Ascona,
Switzerland.

Harvey Cox: Harvard theologian who has been an
open advocate of synbcretism and Eastern religions for
the past several years. He doubles as an instructor at
Trungpa Rampa's Naropa Institute.

Syncretism In The Church 107

Lola A. Davis

The next step after syncretism and "Christian
mysticism" is outright involvement in the mainstream of
the New Age Movement. Marilyn Ferguson, the articulate
author of The Aquarian Conspiracy gives an excellent
example of this in the appendix to her book. There she
reports the result of a survey she conducted of 200
"Aquarian Conspirators" or "New Agers." A full thirty
one percent (31%)— nearly one third— of those who
responded said that "Christian Mysticism" or mediation
had been important to their "spiritual growth." But as
those surveyed reveal and Lola A. Davis even more
dramatically illustrates, they do not remain "Christian
mystics" forever. The next step is a renunciation of Jesus
Christ as the only way and an adoption of a very different
form of "spirituality." Lola Davis, the author of the Lucis
Trust distributed Toward A World Religion for the New Age is
a perfect but sad example of this type of progression.

A former fundamentalist missionary's wife, she
unwittingly paints a sad picture of seduction by the very
same Hindu culture that she originally aimed to convert.
Her biographical statement on the back of the book
indicates that she studied comparative religions in India
and "living among Hindus, Moslems, Animists and
Christians, she experienced an expanded concept of
God."

At any rate, she returned to the United States when
her missionary husband's illness precluded any further
service. For the next 16 years she served dutifully as a
clergyman's wife while also maintaining her home,
children, and managing to obtain bachelor and master's
degrees in education. In 1950, the statement continues,
"the couple agreed that their paths were diverging and the
union was severed."

Whether the apostasy caused the divorce or the
divorce caused the apostasy, the net results were the same.

108 A Planned Deception

Lola Davis helped fulfill the Biblical prophecy that "in the
last days some will depart from the faith and give heed to
seducing spirits and doctrines of devils."

Such heed on her part was intensified after her move
to California in 1965. There, as a member of the Santa Ana
College "she had opportunities for expansion of con-
sciousness." Meeting two "spiritual teachers" in Califor-
nia, there she was 'introduced to many esoteric books and
groups, attended mind-expanding seminars, and found a
number of kindred souls."

Sadly, her book omits little. Painting a picture of
peace, light and love, Lola Davis makes it very clear that
the real goal of herself and millions of others is to prepare
the way for their expected New Age avatar or messiah. The
book's contents are without a doubt, astonishing. Nearly
everything I discussed in The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow,
she discusses, but with one important difference. Lola
Davis sees these developments as positive. She sees as
beneficial the move toward a new world religion that
incorporates a stated belief in the divinity of man,
Maitreya, and a Christ who is not Jesus.

Falling heed to the soul-killing dangers of modern
syncretism or apostasy, Lola Davis has come full circle on
the dangerous path that too many Christians have begun
and came to believe the lie as truth. May God help her and
all others so ensnared.

CHAPTER NOTES

'Doig, Desmond. MOTHER TERESA; HER PEOPLE AND HER WORK. William
Collins Sons & Co., Ltd., Glasgow: 1976. See page 136.

faid., page 137.

'Ibid., page 157.

4 Elton Trueblood has participated in a number of syncretistic events and has
been honored by such organizations. The most recent one in my file was that of
the National Day of Prayer Breakfast, May 3, 1984, in Dallas, Texas. He was an
honoree as was Robert Muller and Brother David Steindl-Rast. Their statement
of intent read:

Syncretism In The Church 109

"At a time of need, humanity is discovering a common bond. In these
pages, people of the world show a vision of a world where humanity
can rejoice together and thank the One Source of our being. Now the
coming world community can rightly find ... its hope and renewal in
gratitude as in the past, but now on a global scale— so we can celebrate
together the ONENESS OF HUMANITY in gratutude to God. The
person who told me of the event, an attendee, said that Jesus was
never mentioned. When she called the committee offices to asky why,
the first man she spoke to, after asking her name and telephone
number, said it had obviously been an oversight. She was not satisfied
with that answer. She called again and this time talked with a female
executive. That person said sharply that the speakers had been
warned not to mention the name of Jesus as it had been a stumbling
block for the past 2000 years and it was time that it be eliminated in the
interests of world peace!

'Archbishop Dom Helder Camara of Brazil was a 1984 Temple of Understanding
Conference speaker. Camara is another favorite of both the New Agers and the
neo-evangelicals. Other speakers at the 1984 conference included Gerald
Jampolsky, M.D., and Diane V. Cirincione (followers of Sai Baba and a Course
in Miracles— Jampolsky has also been featured on Robert Schuller's Hour of
Power as has Norman Cousins); the Dalai Lama; Robert Muller, and Dr. Karan
Singh, M.P. President of the Indian National Hindu Organization, The Virat
Hindu Samaj. He must have felt very much at home!

6 Gammon, Roland. NIRVANA NOW, World Authors Ltd., New York: 1980.
Citing page 21. Interestingly Gammon refers frequently to his friendship with
Elton Trueblood. See pages 42, 137, 316, and 345. Gammon is well acquainted
with Lucis Trust, frequently quoting Alice Bailey. Perhaps his book can best be
summed up by the title of his final chapter: "The Holy Grail of the Self."

Terguson, Marilyn. THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY. J. P. Tarcher, Inc., Los
Angeles, 1980. Page 373.

Chapter 12

WERE THESE CHRISTIANS
MISUNDERSTOOD?

Perhaps the greatest source of criticism I received for
The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow centered about my
chapter "Deluded or Deceivers?" There, I attempted to
point out just a tiny sampling of what seemed to be blatant
New Age propagandizing of Christians.

The criticism did not take me by surprise. I anticipated
there would be a furor. I knew that these positions had not
become entrenched philosophically and academically,
without having their defenders. Many people expressed
surprise that I had taken this stand.

Why did I risk the unpleasant controversy? I felt for
many reasons that this was perhaps the most important
chapter within Hidden Dangers. My original intent in
writing it was to show a little of the mounting evidence
that the apostasy of Second Thessalonians was at hand. I
entitled my original draft "Come Out of Her My People: The
Growing Apostasy of American Religious Life. " Little did I
know at that stage of my writing that I was looking at
anything larger.

The subtler versions of this bothered me as much or
more. It was those books, I felt that would most likely

110

Were These Christians Misunderstood? Ill

reach evangelical Christians. There they would unknow-
ingly receive occult goals. While the average Christian
might see through Whee, Wee, We by Matthew Fox or When
Gods Change by Charles McCoy, they might not appreciate
that Ron Sider's books were taking them to the same
political place. One of the primary aims of the Movement
was clearly a New World Religion. Jesus said there would
be deception enough to deceive even the elect. Thus, I felt
it even more important to point out the subtle than the
obvious.

One reason I continued to press forward despite the
controversy was that the average Christian was not
acquainted with esoteric lore. Certainly before I began my
investigation of this, I had been ignorant of it. Short of
divine intervention, they are unlikely to know that
perhaps some Sunday school materials are very much like
those openly labeled "New Age."

I was also motivated by Jesus' instruction that there
would be deception enough to deceive "even the elect."
Could Benjamin Creme deceive the average Christian? The
chances are excellent that he could not. If he walked up to
the average Joe or Mary Christian and said "follow me and
my Maitreya the Christ", chances are excellent they would
tell him to get out of their face. However, if somebody
would come along with the same political agenda as
Benjamin Creme (as the evangelical books advocating the
New World Order undisputably do) and said "Praise the
Lord, brother, do I love Jesus and now in the name of
Jesus, let's establish the New World Order and we'll
remember to give God all the glory", the average Christian
unless forewarned might accept it! I had read the books
and was familiar with the underlying literature that the
Christian writers cited. I knew those references were NOT
Christian! Therefore, if their authors had been bold
enough to knowingly poison the Christian well, then I
would be bold enough to point out the un-Christian and
even vitriolically anti-Christian nature of their sources. In

112 A Planned Deception

some cases, I did not have the benefit of their
bibliographies, but I felt it was stretching the limits of
credibility to suggest that the blatant parallels to the New
Age and humanist materials had been "coincidental."
This chapter will discuss some of those that I took the most
fire for questioning.

Ronald J. Sider

After Sider and his friends in the the Christian media
claimed he had been "misunderstood", Ron Sider
prepared a revised and expanded edition of his
InterVarsity published Rich Christians In An Age of Hunger.

Theoretically, he would have toned down any content
that people felt could be construed as "New Age."
Logically, he should have, because he knew there were
those in agreement with my analysis of his work. This did
not happen.

Instead, the content of his "revised and expanded"
version was unmistakeably New Age both as to tone and
recommended sources.

The new Rich Christians In An Age of Hunger endorsed
the Worldwatch Institute (p. 232), headed by New Ager
and Humanist Manifesto signer Lester Brown; a Catholic
New World Order oriented group, Network (P. 232); Lucis
Trust, Planetary Initiative cooperating Amnesty Interna-
tional (p. 231), the National Council of Churches' Church
World Service (p. 231), the Robert Muller directed United
Nations agencies, including the FAO (Food and
Agricultural Organization) which calls for the creation of a
World Food Authority; CESI (known as Publishes UN
Development Forum the Center for Economic & Social
Information it publishes the UN Development Forum), and
Gerald and Patricia Mische's pivotal New Age book,
Towards A Human World Order, a work complete with
everything including the New World Order, the New

Were These Christians Misunderstood? 113

World Religion,— and— on page 24, advocacy of a "whole
earth personal identity system"! 2

Tom Sine

Tom Sine and publisher Word Books have denied with
equal vehemence any possibility of New Age influence.
They point out proudly that he is the member of a Seattle
Presbyterian congregation, University Presbyterian Chur-
ch. The pastor of that church himself has been openly
involved with New Age Centers such as the Esalen
Institute at Big Sur, California. Esalen proudly fosters
witchcraft, spirit channeling (seminars are actually held
with "The Nine"), sexual looseness, and nearly every
other form of spiritual abomination. Esalen is absolutely no
place for a Christian who wishes to remain a Christian. The
fact that Sine willingly sits under a shepherd who himself
has openly flaunted religious orthodoxy does little to
convince me of Sine's orthodoxy.

Sine has been published in New Age magazines. His
article, "Bringing Down the Final Curtain" appeared in
The Utne Reader in Fall of 1984. It had originally appeared in
Sojourners. It was a vicious attack on fundamentalists who
believed we were in the last days. He characterized those
beliefs as dangerous. He said that the vision itself of an
appocalyptic end was exactly the catalyst that could bring
such an end about. He also said that "God intends to bring
into existence a new age of peace in which the weapons of
warfare and violence are transformed into instruments of
peace." Not surprisingly, this and other statements in his
article received New Age raves of approval. The Utne
Reader is published by Eric Utne, the founder of New Age
Journal Reading that article by Sine, I was reminded of an
passage in Peter:

"Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last
days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying,

114 A Planned Deception

Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers
fell asleep all things continue as they were from the
beginning of the creation." (II Peter 3:3-4, KJV)

I spoke twice in the past year to a Full Gospel
Businessmen's group at South Whidbey Island near
Seattle. Both times there was heavy New Age attendance.
An island professional and his wife present at my April
1984 meeting questioned me closely. He said he was there
representing World Concern and was a friend of Tom
Sine's. When he asked me publicly what was wrong with
Tom Sine and I gave my documentation, he grew strangely
silent. His wife had earlier challenged a statement I made
because she believed David Spangler to be an only child.
After the evening's talk was over, I was besieged by
FGBMF members who told me the couple had openly
recommended David Spangler, Chinook Learning Com-
munity and Findhorn to their group. This combined with
Sine's references in The Mustard Seed Conspiracy to William
Irwin Thompson's Evil and World Order, a book in essence
about Findhorn and the New Age Movement, convinces
me that Sine is not and cannot be innocent of the New
Age Movement's existence. Since he says he is also a
member of the World Future Society, and is on a first name
basis with William Irwin Thompson, Hazel Henderson,
Willis Harman, and other New Agers of distinction, again,
and his books advocate their programs, I fail to see just
how he can plead innocence with a straight face.

David Bryant

David Bryant and his friends claimed I had
misunderstood the intent of the first edition of Standing In
The Gap: What It Means To Be A World Christian. Since I am
not infallible, that remained a possibility. David Bryant has
since twice revised his book and written another, Concerts
of Prayer. As of the second revision of Standing In The Gap, I
am convinced I did not mistake his intent.

Were These Christians Misunderstood? 115

Most who follow the progress of the New World Order
proponents are unfamiliar with the Center for the Study of
Democratic Institutions. It has drawn up proposed new
world constititutions and helped develop sophisticated
rationales for scrapping the present nation-state system.
Nevertheless, Bryant recommends them as resources for
missionary trainees. So are the materials of the World
Future Society and Amnesty International— organizations
which last year held New Group of World Servers forums
for Lucis Trust! Tom Sine's The Mustard Seed Conspiracy
and Ron Sider's Rich Christians In An Age Of Hunger are
recommended as well. The self-confessed New Age
"guru" John Naisbitt's Megatrends was recommended as
was the Aspen Institute's Daniel Yankelovich's book, New
Rules, now part of the Bantam Books New Age Series.
(Unfortunately, more than one evangelical has made this
mistake!) Even the National Council of Churches passed
Bryant's scrutiny!

I was surprised to note that Bryant had recommended
the Pergamon Press (p. 298). Although it was misspelled
"Pergarnon Press" in Bryant's book, there was no mistake
as to address: "Maxwell House, Fairview Park, Elmsford,
NY 10524." This is a well-known New Age organization
and publishing house. Some of their published titles
include:

Aurelio Peccei (Founder, Club of Rome): The Human
Quality;

Ervin Laszlo: "The Inner Limits of Mankind: Heretical
Reflections on Today's Values, Culture and Politics;

Ervin Laszlo: The Objectixxs of the New International
Economic Order

Erik Dammann: The Future In Our Hands (Marilyn
Ferguson said in her The Aquarian Conspiracy that this was
one of the most important catalyzing books to European
New Agers!)

116 A Planned Deception

An Interesting Comparison

In The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, I quoted a passage
entitled "A Parable" from Bryant's book 6 . That passage
read as follows:

"A Parable.
Imagine. . .

for a moment . . .
that . . .

"As long as you can remember, you've been seated in a
darkened theater."

"Alone.

"Well, not completely alone. You've noted other shadows
brooding in the dimness. Some have even mumbled their
names to you. But the chill, the mystery, the emptiness of
perpetual night— that's been the extent of your life. Until
now, that is.

"Imagine . . . that one day ... a spotlight bursts its brilliance
across the distant stage. Light. At first it startles you. Then it
intrigues you. You sit and stare. "Gradually, your eyes focus.
Now you're aware that a Man has stepped into the spotlight.
How unusual He is. He's laughing, dancing . . . and singing!
In time you notice that others are up there too, dancing with
the Man in the Light, happy and free like He is."

In The Hidden Dangers, I had observed that the balance
of the passage contained white light imagery and sounded
far more like a Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh talk to occult
initiates than a serious call to potential Christian
missionaries. However, even this seemingly harsh
statement is far too mild. Nearly identical material
appeared in Findhorn's On Earth Magazine, Volume 2 of
Summer, 1976. Written by English scientist/occultist, R.
Ogilvie Crombie, it was dated well in advance of the 1979
publication of In The Gap. Crombie was a dedicated patron

Were These Christians Misunderstood ? 117

of the Findhom Foundation. He thought he frequently
communed with "nature spirits." He certainly was
communing with something! One day something in-
troduced himself as the devil! In another conversation with
this entity, who also called himself Pan, it said:

"All right, I'll do my best by an analogy. Imagine a
theatre with a large stage. . . . The stage is in darkness.
It is thronged with people but you cannot see them
because of the darkness, which symbolizes your lack of
sensitivity. A narrow-beam spotlight picks out one of
them and he immediately becomes visible to you. Any
number of different individuals can be picked out and
become visible in this way. Similarly, lights could pick
out a group or the whole stage could be lit. The light
symbolizes your heightened senses. It is a rough
analogy but it may answer your question."

THE ACTOR ON THE STAGE - SYMBOLISM

Analogies of an actor on the stage are common among
occult initiates. They are much older than ROC's
conversation with Pan. As a matter of fact, the 1914 issue
of The Theosophist carried a similar analogy. In 1914 the
Theosophical Society was, as are the occultists of today,
engaged in preparing the world to receive their New Age
"Christ." In 1914, the occultists "centered their energies"
about Krishnamurti who was slated to become "Maitreya
the Christ." An article appearing in that magazine entit led
"Why the World Does Not Understand" made it clear that
what Theosophy was really all about was preparing the
world to receive a myth— that the underlying actor was
always the same. The author said:

"... we are assisting at the preparations for the
theatrical make-up of the Christ. To see a theatrical actor
from near-by with his face completely plastered with
rouge, powder, and lamp-black, is horrible, and yet the
make-up is necessary in order that he may present

118 A Planned Deception

himself before the footlights. The Christ will "make
Himself up" for the centuries to come. To us, His
coryphees on the stage of the present, this will perhaps
seem anti-aesthetic and repugnant, because we shall not
understand the necessity for it, and so much the less
will the masses understand it, who, though moving on
the same stage, do not take a direct part in the action.
The spectators, that is the future generations, on the con-
trary, will be totally absorbed in the plot of the drama,
and will see beauty and depth of expression in what to
us seems ridiculous."

"For the moment, the drama which is about to conclude
on the stage of the world, is still that of some two
thousand years ago, and we scarcely yet understand its
plot. The public no longer sees whether the makeup of
the represented Christ is a falsification of paint and the
play of lights. The Actor prepares himself to represent
another drama;

He will always be the same, and the means for making
Himself up in a new aspect for a new part, will also be
the same.

"Occultists try and seek to serve the Actor, and do not
pay any attention to the paint. The public is interested
in the fate of Hamlet and Othello; it believes their
adventures real; it follows them intensely; it hisses and
it applauds. But he who has donned the costumes of
Hamlet and Othello, is not only an actor but a Man, who
recites in order to move the simple public, or to make it
laugh, who has a home and lives at quite a distance
from the theatre. Let us see to it that He shall obtain a
success at the next representation: the public will
perhaps applaud the interpretating hero; we shall count
on the affection of the Artist."

An interesting comparison is the 1914 Theosophical
article, LeMesurier's The Armageddon Script, and Bryant's
man on the stage.

Were These Christians Misunderstood? 119

As Jesus said, there would be deception enough to
deceive even the elect!

World Vision

Another person I allegedly "misunderstood was W.
Stanley Mooneyham, the former president of World
Vision, When I wrote the Hidden Dangers, I had not
completed Mooneyham's What Do You Say To A Hungry
World. Had I done so, I would have been even more critical
than I had been. The reader should note the following:

I. Mooneyham repeatedly urges people to become
change agents. See pages 24, 115 of What Do You Say To
A Hungry World.

II. He called for an "international Joseph with an
International Plan. Page 172-173, What Do You Say To A
Hungry World.

"Having seen the world at the brink of famine and
still standing only a few inches away, an increasing
number of voices are joining in a call for a Joseph. It was
this far-sighted prime minister of ancient Egypt who
planned and administered the world's most famous
food stockpile

About the only voices which haven't joined in the call
for a food stock piling system today are the commodity
futures speculators and members of the Farm Bureau.

Recent years have taught us a great deal, and one of
the things is that no one nation can carry the burden of
feeding the world. Just as the U.S. dollar can no longer
serve as the found ation of an international monetary
system, so U.S. agriculture may no longer have
sufficient excess capacity to ensure reasonable stability
in the world food economy.

Thus the Need Today is for an International Joseph With an
International Plan. " (Emphasis Added)

120 A Planned Deception

III. Repeatedly cited open New Agers Lester Brown, E. F.
Schumacher, Frances Lappe' Richard J. Barnet (a Lindis-
farne Fellow), Gub of Rome, Theodore Hesburgh, Alvin
Toffler, Paul Ehrlich, Robert Heilbroner, Gandhi.

IV. Standard occult arguments for population control
employed on pages 43, 243, 257, 263.

V. Utilizes vocabulary of New Age Movement: In-
terdependence; celebration; process (205); turn inward
(214-15); change agents (24,115); global village; Fourth
World; global whole ness (203)

VI. Visualization references, p. 154, 192.

VII. Obviously favors abortion, sterilization, and birth
control. Page. 257-258:

"7. Given present growth trends, should
Americans limit their present families to two
children! Would that make any difference to the
rest of the world! To the USA of the future! If
family limitation seems desirable, what will this
mean to our views on sterilization, abortion, and
birth control?"

Vm. Mooneyham favors a one-world government. On
page 215 of What Do You Say To A Hungry World? he
quotes Julius Nyerere of Tanzania with approval:

"Unfortunately, there is no world government
which would tax the rich nations for the benefit of
the poor nations; there is no international
equivalent of social security payments. Instead, we
have an acknowledgement of the need for
'international aid.'"

IX. Similarly to the Alice Bailey books and "Tibetan"
predictions, Mooneyham recommends a "turning
inward" combined with revolutionary changes in the
present world order. He app rovingly quotes Mahbub ul
Haq, a senior economic advisor at the World Bank, as
follows:

Were These Christians Misunderstood? 121

"The developing countries have no choice but to
turn inwards, much the same as Communist
China . . . and to adopt a different style of life,
seeking a consumption pattern more consistent
with their own poverty— pots and pans and
bicycles and simple consumption habits— without
being seduced by the life styles of the rich. This
requires a redefinition of economic and social
objectives which is of truly staggering proportions,
a liquidation of the privileged groups and vested
interests which may well be impossible in many
societies, a redistribution of political economic
power which may only be achieved through
revolutions rather than through an evolutionary
change."

"This is strong medicine, but he is not the only
one prescribing it."

Ted Engstrom

Nor has World Vision been free of problems under
Mooneyham's successor, Ted Engstrom. He en-
thusiastically recommends Denis Waitley's scarcely veiled
New Age philosopWcal/mind control books, even though
those books openly recommend the works of Marilyn
Ferguson (how is one to blame Marilyn Ferguson when
she receives "imprimaturs" from such prominent per-
sonalities in the Christian world?), Georgi Lozanov, Ernest
Holmes and hosts of other influential New Agers. And he
did so well after the storm broke over the New Age
Movement. He also, as do all too many others,
recommends the works of self-confessed New Age guru
John Naisbitt.

World Vision Vice President Ed Dayton praises the
Ferguson books and in a footnoted statement to one of his
books that would even make a better informed Marilyn
Ferguson smile in amusement, he proclaims that "certain
evangelical writers are in error when the connect Marilyn
Ferguson with the New Age Movement!"

122 A Planned Deception

World Vision of Europe has apparently affiliated itself
with New Age organization Tranet. Only member
organizations are permitted to advertise in their publica-
tions and World Vision of Europe does.

Tranet is a quarterly Newsletter-Directory distributed
"regularly only to members." It describes itself as "a
quarterly newsletter-directory of, by and for people who
are participating in transformation— people who are
changing the world by changing their own lives— people
who are adopting alternative technologies." A recent issue
carried the following announcement:

"The World Vision of Europe Resource Directory is now
available for one sterling/dollar cheque (Jennifer Ritchie,
World Vision of Europe, 146 Queen Victoria Street,
London EC4V 4BX, U.K.). The directory lists important
information available to anyone involved in develop-
ment work in Third World countries. Eight different
sections cover all aspects of development including
Agriculture, Health, Logistics, Development, Relief/-
Disasters/Refugees, Water/Sanitation, Recruit-
ment/Orientation and Technology; each may be ordered
separately."

Tranet describes itself as "a quarterly newsletter-
directory of, by and for people who are participating in
transformation— people who are changing the world by
changing their own lives— people who are adopting
alternative technologies."

This is not to single out Sine, Bryant, and Sider. What
they are doing is not unusual. That is the evangelical
tragedy!

CHAPTER NOTES
'Matthew 24:24 (KJV)

2 The Misches' book was published by Paulist Press in 1977. It is still in print. The
Misches' could not be more active in the New Age movement than they
are— they were one of five original sponsorers of Planetary Initiative for the

Were These Christians Misunderstood ? 123

World We Choose. Mark Satin rates TOWARD A HUMAN WORLD ORDER as
one of the 25 most important New Age books. It is certainly one of the most
explicit! The reader might be interested in knowing also that Paulist Press and
InterVarsity co-publish Ron Sider's books.

3 IN THE GAP; WHAT IT MEANS TO BE A WORLD CHRISTIAN, page 126 of
the Regal Books Revised Edition, 1984. See pages 126, 127.

Chapter 13

PIERRE TEILHARD
DE CHARDIN

A Patron "Saint" of the New Age Movement

A Jesuit priest, five times censored by his order for
apostasy, laid much of the philosophical groundwork for
both the New Age Movement and its closely allied cousin,
religious apostasy. His name was Pierre Teilhard de
Chardin. Today, as the prophesied apostasy gains
momentum, all too often the former tables are reversed.
Officially, the pantheistic works of Teilhard still stand
condemned by a Vatican monirum. However, many times
it is the Catholics who express their displeasure at his
acceptance who receive cold treatment from much of the
American Catholic leadership. As is the case with Fr.
Matthew Fox, Teilhard de Chardin's influence extended
far beyond Catholicism. Secularists, mainline Protestants,
and aU too often, even professed Evangelicals have greeted
his work with wild raves of approval.

Dr. Robert Muller, Assistant Secretary General of the
United Nations speaks proudly of his "five Teilhardian
enlightenments.' Jean Houston tells of her childhood

124

Pierre Teilhard De Chardin 125

memories of Central Park walks with this man. 2 Marilyn
Ferguson uses him perhaps more than any other source in
the The Aquarian Conspiracy?

Chardin's acceptance has not always been so universal
as it is today. He was discredited in the eyes of many for
his role in the Piltdown man scandal. Chardin is a known
source of controversy between conservative and liberal
Roman Catholics. Lately, he has become one between
evangelical and neo-evangelical Protestants as well. His
brand of pantheism has become extremely attractive to the
ecological, "creation-centered spirituality," Jeremy Rifkin
following "Evangelicals." Many of them have embraced
Chardin with an enthusiasm that would make even liberal
Catholics blush.

Chardin was a distant relative of Voltaire, 4 and in
many ways he stands in the same relationship to the New
Age Movement as Voltaire does to Humanism. Word
Books of Waco, Texas was one Evangelical publisher who
helped to popularize Chardin. They have a lengthy series
dedicated to the "Makers of the Modern Theological
Mind." Reading it, one is reminded of the boasts of the
Ecumenical Institute:

".97 Seldom in the past has there been so profound a
recovery of the theological heritage of the People of
God. Though much reflection is needed, this basic task
of recovery is accomplished. The work of the theological
giants of the twentieth-century theological revolution
stands as a body of thought never to be divided as the
object of debate where theologian is set against
theologian. This work stands in its totality as a self-
understanding to be appropriated and lived out, in
which each theologian offers a unique contribution to
the whole. ..."

The Ecumenical Institute also idolizes Chardin. That
organization is known by two other primary aliases,
including The Order: Ecumenical and the Institute for
Cultural Affairs. Their 1967 "The Declaration of the Spirit

126 A Planned Deception

Movement of The People of God — Century Twenty" is
reprinted in its entirety in the appendix to this book.

The author of the Word Books volume dealing with
Chardin is Doran McCarty, a Kansas City Baptist seminary
professor. Reporting is one thing, I suppose, but
McCarty's writing far exceeded simple "reporting." He
wrote about Chardin with a zeal that would seem
commendable to any liberal Catholic or New Ager.

The Calvin College fellows appear to be strongly
influenced by Chardin as well. In their book, Earthkeeping,
they say:

"On an even more exalted level is the opinion of a
Christian thinker, Pierre Teilhard de Chardin. Teilhard
writes glowingly of 'this sudden deluge of cerebralisa-
tion, this biological invasion of a new animal type which
gradually eliminates or subjects all forms of life that are
not human, this irresistible tide of fields and factories,
this immense and growing edifice of matter and ideas —
all these signs . . . proclaim that there has been a change
on the earth and a change of planetary magnitude.

And Teilhard goes on to speak with hope of a time
when the earth shall become 'a solid sphere of
hominized substance.'"

Chardin may be tame material for at least one of those
Calvin College authors: Calvin DeWitt who is a co-laborer
with Dominican priest Matthew Fox in the field of
"Creation-Centered Spirituality."

And even in the strongest bastions of Catholic
conservatism, there have been occasional forays of
Chardin infection. Heartbreakingly, one included Bishop
Fulton J. Sheen.* Saying Chardin was "[F]aithful to his
priesthood and his faith" he strongly suggested Chardin
should be canonized:

"As one looks at the various trends in our day, one sees
that Teilhard's conception of spirituality is in the
forefront. He knew that he had to pass through many

Pierre Teilhard De Chardin 127

hazards, but his was directed principally to the cosmic
world. Others have been directed to the human world.
This does not mean to say that Teilhard limited himself
to anthropology and physics. His fundamental orienta-
tion was 'to attain heaven through the fulfillment of
earth. Christify matter.'

"It is very likely that within fifty years when all the
trivial, verbal disputes about the meaning of Teilhard 's
'unfortunate' vocabulary will have died away or have
taken a secondary place, Teilhard will appear like John
of the Cross and St. Teresa of Avila, as the spiritual
genius of the twentieth century." 6

Romans 1:25 spoke of those "who changed the truth of
God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature
rather than the Creator." Chardin greatly helped to inten-
sify the trend of those doing just that in the 20th century.
Thousands of New Agers and Christian apostates have
adopted his work as a foundation for their own heresies.
And Father Matthew Fox, O.P., a Dominican priest has
now brought it full circle. They are clearly bringing us a
different gospel with a different Jesus — Chardin's "Cos-
mic Christ" rather than Jesus Christ. As such, we must take
Paul's advice to let them be "Anathema." 6

CHAPTER NOTES

duller, Robert. NEW GENESIS: SHAPING A GLOBAL SPIRITUALITY.
Doubleday, Garden City, New York: 1982. See Chapter 21.

: Article in NEW REALITIES MAGAZINE "Jean Houston, Ph.D." Vol. V, No. 4,
San Francisco: 1983.

'Ferguson, Marilyn. THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY. J. P. Tarcher &
Company, Los Angeles 1980. See pages 25, 43, 50-51, 68, 101, 113, 130, 184, 225,
243. 289, 294, 393, 402-403, 420.

*kCarty, Doran. TEILHARD DE CHARDIN. Word Books, Waco, Texas: 1976.
See page 16. Ironically, the author of this volume once wrote something he
should reread — "Rightly Dividing the Word of Truth"!

"EARTHKEEPING; CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP OF NATURAL RESOURCES.
By the Fellows of the Calvin Center for Christian Scholarship, Calvin College:

128 A Planned Deception

Peter DeVos, Calvin DeWitt, Eugene Dykema, Vernon Ehlers, Derek Perebom,
Aileen Van Beilen, Loren Wilkinson. William B. Eerdmans Publishing
Company, Grand Rapids, Michigan: 1980. See page 4. See also the chapter of
this book entitled "THE INCREDIBLE HERESIES OF FR. MATTHEW FOX."
You will see Calvin DeWitt's name appears on a list of those support Matthew
Fox's "Creation Centered Spirituality." DeWitt contributed a chapter to a
Matthew Fox owned Bear and Company book, THE CRY OF THE
ENVIRONMENT.

*Sheen, Rev. Fulton J. FOOTPRINTS IN A DARKENED FOREST. Meredith
Press, New York: 1967. See Chapter Six "The Origins of Man in Society", page
73.

'Galatians 1:8.

Chapter 14

THE INCREDIBLE HERESIES OF
FATHER MATTHEW FOX

"The good news of the Gospel is that we are deified."
(Matthew Fox, O.P. to Winter Interim Program, School of
Pastoral Ministry, St. Francis Seminary, Milwaukee,
September, 1980)

In the past four years viewing extreme heresies has
become an unwanted detour from my formerly busy
downtown Detroit law practice. It was departure from
religious orthodoxy and proposals for the New World
Order coming from evangelical and mainline Christian
churches that initially drew my attention to what I later
learned was the New Age Movement. After viewing this
glut of apostate verbiage for this long, one can become
fairly insulated against fresh shocks. Even some things
that were clear deviations from the word of God looked
good in contrast to others containing heresies far more
blatant. Eventually, I found I had to guard against
desensitization. I was starting to excuse some very serious
problems due to personal weariness.

The heresies of one man, however, stand out and even
dominate a vast field of religious filth. They are such that

129

130 A Planned Deception

they literally jump off the printed page screaming for
attention. I have seen little in even the worst of New Age
literature that approaches the deliberate perversions of an
imaginative Dominican priest. Christened "Timothy Fox"
he assumed the name "Matthew Fox" since entering the
Dominican priesthood. Ordinarily one might consider
some of his profane statements to be mere babbling.
However, in the case of Father Matthew Fox, the
conditions are not ordinary. For Matthew Fox wields
enormous influence across a vast spectrum of the Catholic,
Lutheran, Evangelical, New Age Movement, homosexual
community, witchcraft, neopagan and even Reorganized
Latter Day Saints spheres.

On May 1, 1982, I spoke to a conference of Catholic
conservatives in Columbus, Ohio. Although I was
probably the only Protestant speaker, I was made to feel
very welcome. This was the first major address I had
delivered on the New Age Movement and the timing was
only six days after the "Christ is now Here" full-page
newspaper advertisements of April 25, 1982. The audience
appeared stunned as I deluged them with almost
overwhelming evidence against the New Age Movement. I
read passages to them from New Age books showing how
both Christians and Jews were targeted for eventual
elimination. I finally read the following passages from
from Matthew Fox's Whee, Wee, We:

"There is an extremely important Caveat and Danger
sign that looms on our journey. That is the warning not
to look back. The reader will recall how, in the
Introduction, I relayed the story of the Age of the Bull
and the Age of the Ram as comparable in the depth of
change of human consciousness to today's Age of Pisces
yielding to the Age of Aquarius. There was one side to
the story I left out until now. If you recall, when Moses
came down from his experience with God on the
mountain top, he was so infuriated by what he saw the
Israelites doing that he broke the commandment tablets.

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 131

What were they doing? They Were Whoring After the Past
Gods! They were worshipping the religion of the
previous age, the Age of the Bull. They refused to face
the new spiritual consciousness that Moses ushered in,
that of the Age of the Ram.

"So we, too, on the verge of breaking into a new
spiritual age, need to beware of the Gods of the past.
They will continue to haunt us and attract us by
nostalgia and other temptations . . . We need to be
brave, standing and moving together, into a new
spiritual age. We should not delude ourselves by
underestimating the newness of this age and what new
demands a justice and prophetically-oriented spiritually
(sic) will make on our former mystical lives. We need to
remember Dietrich Bonhoeffer who called for today's
holiness to include a giving up of our own holinesses.
Nor should we underestimate the power the former age
still possesses with which to seduce us. We have a clear
lesson from the Israelites: to look back piningly is to
commit idolatry." 1

I then told my audience, "Matthew Fox is a heretic." With
shocked murmurs, they sadly agreed. The next day, a
sobered priest sadly told me, "did you know that this very
weekend while you are here addressing us, Matthew Fox
and three nuns are giving an acupressure seminar to the
United States Council of Bishops?"

I have found Matthew Fox's books for sale in most
Catholic, most mainline Protestant, including Methodist
and Episcopalian stores, and even some evangelical
bookstores. He also is carried, of course, in most New Age
specialty bookstores. One Seattle area evangelical
bookstore, sells The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow under
the counter in a plain brown paper bag, stapled shut and
enclosed with a critical review from Christianity Today.
However, Matthew Fox was accorded generous open
shelf-space — over the counter! I discussed the Fox
heresies with the manager of that store when I was in there

132 A Planned Deception

in April, 1984. In July when I returned, I went back only to
see that the supply of Fox books had roughly quadrupled.
Order cards in the books confirmed that the stock had been
updated since my last visit. Meanwhile, The Hidden
Dangers of the Rainbow continued its lonely under-the-
counter vigil. The same store carried several Bantam New
Age Series books, Alice Walker's pantheistic novel, The
Color Purple, and a disarmament catalog that gave
substantial credits to Lucis Trust's World Goodwill.

Seattle seems to be a particularly fertile area for the
germination of Matthew Fox's colorful heresies. In 1983 he
was allowed to desecrate Archbishop Hunthausen's
cathedral. As conservative Catholics picketed outside,
inside the church, Matthew Fox delivered the keynote
address to a gay pride organization.

It was there also that he was co-sponsored by the
theology department of the Jesuit university, Seattle
University and the New Age Chinook Learning Communi-
ty, Coincidentally, we both spoke at Seattle University on
the same early November evening in 1983. While he was
an official guest of the Theology Department, I was
sponsored by the conservative "Catholic Youth League of
Greater Seattle." That night the score was God 1, Devil 0.
We outdrew his attendance by a ratio of 10 to 1 (500 versus
50).

However, the score was temporarily reversed the next
week in Detroit. At that time Matthew Fox spoke to a large
and captive audience of Roman Catholic parish leaders in
my home City of Detroit. He was sponsored by the Liturgy
Committee of the Archdiocese of Detroit. This was a repeat
of the conference which had the year before been
sponsored by the diocesan Education Department. There
Matthew Fox had been given untrammeled access to the
molders and shapers of little Catholic minds. Now, in
1983, he was given the same access to those so shaping
adult minds. Watching him in person for the first time that
day, I realized that this was one man for whom there was
no use even praying. He shamelessly committed public

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 133

blasphemy against the Holy Spirit, by telling an
impressionable audience well under the spell of his
hypnotic powers that the Holy Spirit was demanding they
adopt wicca (witchcraft), shamanism, and Goddess
worship. Hundreds of well-dressed parish leaders and
nuns listened to him in trance-like rapture. They appeared
to adore Matthew Fox! One distinguished looking CCD
teacher proudly told me that he had taught St. Thomas
Aquinas and St. Augustine for 30 years. "That was" he
said "a waste of time. I wish I had been teaching Father
Matthew Fox!"

Matthew Fox has many influential friends among the
Protestants as well. One such, Claude Y. Stewart, Jr. from
the Southeastern Baptist Theological Seminary in Wake
Forest, North Carolina wrote the following in an article for
a Matthew Fox's Bear and Company publishing house:

"But the required theological reconstruction is pro-
ceeding in a number of quarters. 'Process theology'
represents one experiment in constructive reenvision-
ment, 'feminist theology, the 'theology of hope,' and
'liberation theology,' represent others. Several salutary
tendencies characterize these, and other, contemporary
forms of theological experimentation. With respect to
God, the remedial results include a movement toward
recognizing genuine reciprocity between God and the
world. This means that God is 'responsive love' as well
as 'creative love.' Creation — humankind and otherkind
alike — really contributes something to the divine life.
God perceives, appreciates, suffers with, and enjoys
that of which s/he is source and sponsor. Moreover, l(he
new experiments in theology include a movement
toward reconceptualizing the character of the divine
action within the world. The male-conditioned model of
coercion as the mode of divine power is being
supplanted . . ." 2

We knew it anyway, but it was nice of Fox friend,
theologian Claude Y. Stewart, Jr. to tell us that "process
theology, liberation theology, feminist theology, etc., ad

134 A Planned Deception

nauseum were all part of the same on going process." And
to think there are those who say the New Age Movement
is not in the church!

I have also found Matthew Fox's books in the Detroit
Episcopalian Cathedral bookstore. I asked store personnel
why and they said "Bishop McGhee just loves Matthew
Fox!" When I showed them blasphemous passages from
the same books they were selling, I was met with bored
shrugs. When I showed them to personnel in a local
Methodist bookstore, the manager sympathetically said, "I
know dear, isn't it terrible! But it's all the young ministers
want anymore."

Matthew Fox and the New World Order

Fox makes the call for the New World Order. As one
reads his books dealing with that proposed political entity,
biblical passages from Daniel and Revelation come to
mind. Their perhaps imminent fulfillment appears
possible as one reads in his hAonifesto for a Global
Civilization:

"Our era lures us to create the first global civilization on
Earth. We are that generation that begins the creative
transformation out of the whole world into a single
community out of the diverse peoples of the planet."

Similarly, the prophesied apostasy of Second
Thessalonians is brought to mind as one reads Fox's
words:

"Specifically, the presumption that original sin is a valid
starting point for spiritual living must be let go of. . ."*

And in his planetary Manifesto, showing clear signs of a
very different Jesus with a different Gospel and a different
spirit, 5 Fox also commits that sin of sins — blasphemy
against the Holy Spirit. He attributes his work of religious
apostasy to the Holy Spirit! While Jesus said that the

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 135

Kingdom of God was among us, referring to himself, Fox
says:

"For while the Good News is that the Kingdom/
Queendom of God has begun, the bad news is that it
has not fully begun and is never fully incarnated— much
less institutionalized— in any one form or expression of
spirituality. The Holy Spirit will not be locked in to any
one form of religious faith." 6

Daniel was told by the angel that "such as do wickedly
against the covenant will he corrupt by flatteries." 7 Doing
wickedly against God's covenant to deliver us through
Jesus Christ, Matthew Fox perverts the Gospel of
redemption. In doing so he also sounds remarkably like
the Ecumenical Institute's "Spirit Declaration of the
Peoples of God"

"We People of God — all the People of creation —need
one another and all the wisdom we can derive from one
another. Global interdependence requires a global
ecumenical awakening so that the power and blessing of
healing and compassion that all faiths can teach their
people might ignite all peoples of the world in which we
live. The ecumenical movement - understood as the
energizing of all faiths of this planet by celebration, by
interaction for justice and compassion, by dialogue and
mutual study of one another's faiths - holds out for the
human race one of its last great hopes for redemption."

Is Fox correct? Are these other "faiths" merely
different manifestations of the work of the Holy Spirit? Do
they hold out the promise of redemption for mankind? St.
Paul clearly said otherwise!:

"What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that
which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? But I
say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they
sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that
ye should have fellowship with devils. Ye cannot drink
the cup of the Lord and the cup of devils: ye cannot be

136 A Planned Deception

partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils.
Do we provoke the Lord to jealously? are we stronger
than he?" I Corinthians 10:19-22 (KJV)

"Creation-Centered 'Spirituality'"

The Book of Revelation gives a solemn warning:

"And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven,
having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that
dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred,
and tongue, and people, Saying with a loud voice, Fear
God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his
judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven,
and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters." 9

Evidently, Matthew Fox considers this to be a joke! His
message is that we must worship the creation. The Apostle
Paul told of those who "changed the truth of God into a
lie." He said they worshipped and served the creature
rather than the Creator." Perhaps there is a direct causal
relationship between those deliberate heresies by Matthew
Fox and his professions of approval for homosexuality:

"For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold
the truth in unrighteousness; Because that which may
be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath
showed it unto them. For the invisible things of him
from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being
understood by the things that are made, even his eternal
power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse;
Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him
not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in
their imaginations, and their foolish heart was
darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they
became fools, And changed the glory of the uncorrupti-
ble God into an image made like to corruptible man, and
to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.
Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 137

through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their
own bodies between themselves: Who changed the
truth of God into a life, and worshipped and served the
creature more than the Creator who is blessed for ever.
Amen. For this cause God gave them up unto vile
affections; for even their women did change the natural
use into that which is against nature: And likewise also
the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned
in their lust one toward another; men with men
working that which is unseemly, and receiving in
themselves that recompence of their error which was
meet. And even as they did not like to retain God in
their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate
mind, to do those things which are not convenient
(Romans 1:18-28, KJV). . . . Who knowing the judgment
of God, that they which commit such things are worthy
of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in
them that do them." (Romans 1:32, KJV)

Creature worship is exactly what is implied by his
center's name: "Institute for the Center of Creation
Centered Spirituality."

Matthew Fox is not content merely to deny the
exclusive Christhood of Jesus. Nor is it enough for him to
deny the sole sovereignty of God, Matthew Fox has, as will
the prophesied Antichrist, gone even further and has
spoken "incredible blasphemies against the God of
gods." 7

Matthew Fox openly advocates all forms of
shamanism, witchcraft, neo-paganism, and New Age
philosophies. He does so so openly that he has obtained
public favor from self-confessed witches! The following
enthused review appeared in the official organ of
witchcraft circles, the Fall 1983 Circle Network News:

"STARHAWK TEACHES AT HOLY NAMES"

"The Institute for Culture and Creation-Centered
Spirituality, headed by Matthew Fox, an open-minded

138 A Planned Deception

and open-hearted Dominican Priest, is primarily
devoted to transforming Christianity from a sin-and-
redemption focus to one that sees God manifest in
Creation.

"As part of their commitment of feminism and
ecumenicism, they have hired Starhawk to teach
courses in Creating Ritual, Feminist Thealogy [sic] and
Sexuality, Lifestyles and NonVioence. This summer she
taught in a week-long program held at Holy Names
College in Oakland, CT [sic, should be "Oakland, CA]
and in a second week-long program cosponsored by the
Applewood Spiritual Center in Toronto, Ontario. In the
Fall, she will be teaching in the regular semester at Holy
Names.

"Starhawk says 'Teaching ritual and the history of
Goddess religion to priests, ministers, nuns and
Christian educators was a new experience but deeply
rewarding. I found the students very open to new ideas,
hungry for new forms of ritual and very creative. "We
jumped the cauldron, danced the spiral, and discovered
new ways to heal and support each other. J am very glad
to discover such a strong movement within Christian churches
that is sympathetic to the Pagan Spirit and willing to learn
from the teachings of the Old Religion. " (emphasis added).

Starhawk also reports other breakthroughs in Pagan
public relations occurring among the Unitarians. 'In
November, I participated in a Witchcraft service
organized by women of San Francisco's first Unitarian
Church. In March, I gave a series of four evening talks at
the same church, culminating in a ritual. In April, I was
asked to lead a service at a Unitarian Church in Palos
Verdes, and to speak to a Unitarian discussion group in
Long Beach — We do have friends out there!'

"In addition, Luisah Teish, priestess of the Afro-
Caribbean Lucumi [voodoo!] traditions will be teaching
Movement as Meditation at Holy Names, and Ed Sevilla
will teach ritual from the Native American traditions.

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 139

"For information about the programs, write: ICCS,
Holy Names College, 3500 Mountain Boulevard,
Oakland, CA 94619; or call (415)436-0111."

Circle Network News describes itself as:

"a non-profit international Pagan-Craft resource center
headquartered at a farm and office near Madison,
Wisconsin."

Miriam Starhawk is one of the world's most politically
active and important witches. She is a high priestess in a
major coven and has been politically in both the
witches/Neopagan Movements as well as the feminist
movement. She is a frequent speaker at New Age
convocations and conferences.

Support from "Evangelicals"

Matthew Fox has hardly been subtle about either his
heresies or his promotion of the New World Order. Not
withstanding, even professed Evangelicals have promoted
his conferences and sold his books. The December 1979
issue of Sojourners carried the following item in their
"Seeds: Announcements, resources, and signs of a new
order" column:

"CREATION-CENTERED SPIRITUALITY"

"The Institute for Creation-Centered Spirituality (ICCS)
offers a nine-month master's degree program which
integrates the spiritual and prophetic. The program
offers opportunities for filmmaking, ceramics,
photography, and dance. A third-term "compassion
practicum" enables students to participate in field work
with the Eighth Day Center for Justice, Hispanic
Ministry, Friendship House, Women's Drop-In Center,
Amnesty International, Pax Christi, and other groups
committed to local and global justice. The ecumenical,

140 A Planned Deception

interdisciplinary program is directed by Matthew Fox,
O.P., and held at the Mundelein College in Chicago.
The program runs from September, 1980, to June, 1981.
For further information, write Matthew Fox, O.P.,
ICCS, Mundelein College, 6363 N. Sheridan Rd.,
Chicago, IL 60660; phone (312)262-8100."

Bear & Company, accurately listed by David Spangler
in his book Emergence as one of the country's most
important New Age centers, has itself issued a rather
dubious "honor roll" of those identifying with "creation-
centered theology." 8 The list is shocking and clearly
reveals the conscious collaboration between apostates and
the more open sectors of the New Age Movement:

Philip N. Joranson, Director of the Environment and
Christian Creation Tradition Project of the Center for
Ethics and Social Policy;

Ken Butigan, Assistant Director, Center for Ethics &
Social Policy;

Douglas G. Adams, Pacific School of Religion;

Bernhard W. Anderson, Princeton Theological Seminary;

Conrad Bonifazi, Humboldt State University;

Ralph Wendell Burhoe, Meadville Theological School;

John B. Cobb, ]r. t Claremont School of Theology (and
authority on "Process Theology")

Calvin B. DeWitt, University of Wisconsin, Madison;
[DeWitt is a co-author of the Calvin College Fellows'
book "Earthkeeping." He also heads the supposedly
"Evangelical" Au Sable Institute which may furnish
interesting clues to links between Jeremy Rifkin and
Matthew Fox! cec]

Andrew J. Dufner, Graduate Theological Union;

Matthew Fox, Holy Names College, Oakland;

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 141

Philip Hefner, Lutheran School of Theology, Chicago;

Paul E. Lutz, University of North Carolina, Greensboro;

Marjorie Cashier McCoy; author, actress, teacher;

Charles S. McCoy, Graduate Theological Union, Berkeley
(author of When Gods Change: Hope For Theology,
Abingdon, 1980).

Alan S. Miller, University of California, Berkeley;

Ted F. Peters, Pacific Lutheran Theological Seminary;

Robert John Russell, Graduate Theological Union;

Patricia L. Runo, Divinity School of the Pacific;

G. Ledyard Stebbins, University of California, Davis;

Claude Y. Stewart, Jr., Southeastern Baptist Theological
Seminary;

Paul Weigand, graduate, Franciscan School of Theology;

MATTHEW FOX'S TIES TO THE
NEW AGE MOVEMENT

Although Matthew Fox has denied knowledge of and
participation in the New Age Movement, the evidence is
clearly to the contrary. Since making those denials to many
in the Seattle area, he has since "come out of the closet"
and proudly flown the New Age "flag." David Spangler
has publicly identified Matthew Fox as one of his "best
friends."

Spangler is probably telling the truth — at least on this
occasion. When he said this, at a North Carolina New Age
seminar in the fall of 1984, he did not identify Fox
personally by name. But he told a story he would not have
known unless there was close personal contact with either
Matthew Fox or myself. There was no such contact
between Spangler or me! Spangler either distorted the

142 A Planned Deception

story or received it himself in a distorted manner. His
listening audience consisted of many New Age leaders,
including Donald Keys, Patricia Mische, and Patrick
Healy, the current head of Amnesty International.

Spangler spoke of a confrontation between his "best
friend" and a woman. A confrontation somewhat similar
to Spangler' s description did occur — between myself and
Matthew Fox! It was on November 10, 1983 at Cobo Hall in
downtown Detroit. Matthew Fox was speaking on behalf of
the Archdiocese of Detroit Liturgy Committee. I was
present compliments of several local concerned Catholics,
who obtained a ticket for me under a pseudonym. The
pseudonym was necessary because the year before others
had tried to register me for an earlier such conference,
"Spectrum '82." Those attempting the registration had
used the name 'Constance Cumbey' on the application
form. An alert registrar was aware of my opposition to
Matthew Fox and the New Age Movement. She returned
the check claiming the session was "full. ' ' Registration un-
der the pseudonym incurred no such problems even
though it took place at a much later time than the aborted
effort of the year before.

The week before this conference Matthew Fox and I
had both been featured speakers at Seattle University,
although we did not meet there. Since the crowds at my
talk exceeded his by approximately 10 to 1, I decided to
gently needle him about it. I walked up to Matthew Fox at
the next break and said to him, "how were your crowds in
Seattle?" He grinned affably and said, "how did you
know about Seattle?" I replied, "I was there." He grinned
again and said "oh!" I again asked him "how were your
crowds." He then begin to show a glimmer of suspicion
that I was not a Fox groupie and frowned saying "oh,
about a hundred or so." At that point, I said, "that's
funny — our information was that there were about 50 and
10 of those were ours." As he looked thunderstruck, I
extended my hand and said, "do permit me to introduce

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 143

myself. My name is Constance Cumbey." He gasped and
said, "so, you're Constance Cumbey." Reminding him of
his call to the Seattle broadcaster the week before denying
knowledge of the Movement, I said "so, you've never
heard of the New Age Movement. That's funny, there are
paragraphs in Whee, Wee, We that sound amazingly similar
to passages in Alice Bailey's The Reappearance of the Christ!"
In stunned surprise he gasped, "I'll come talk to you
later." I wanted his autograph on the pieces of heresy I
had collected of his and had delegated the job of obtaining
them to a friend whom Matthew Fox would not suspect.
As I walked back to my table, she remained there with my
books and did obtain his autographs. But before he signed
the books, he turned to the woman coordinating the day's
events and said, "oh no, you'll never guess who's here
today." She asked, "who?" Matthew Fox said
"Constance Cumbey." She said, "oh yes, I've heard
about her. She's terrible. Very well. We'll stop taping
immediately and we'll have written questions only."

The lack of public taping did not prevent my obtaining
one for the day's proceedings. Another disapproving
Christian present taped the session!

At the next break Matthew Fox surprised me by
finding my table with ease out of several hundred large
tables in the hall. He walked up to me with my friend and I
the only ones at the table and said, "well, well, Constance
Cumbey. Tell me, I know all about the things you hate —
David Spangler, the New Age Movement. Tell me, what
do you love?"

I said to him, "well, as long as you're on the list of
things I hate, I hate anti-semitism too." Looking startled,
he called out, "good, so do I." He started to walk away. I
called out after him while he was still within earshot, "not
if you're involved in the New Age Movement, you don't."

I thought little about the incident until I received
telephone calls from North Carolina after the Asheville site
conference in November, 1984. David Spangler addressed

144 A Planned Deception

this crowd of New Age elite and the major concern of the
conference appeared to be the "backlash" that had
developed to their work. Donald Keys had already warned
of the "backlash" and said "you know books have already
been written about us. There's that book, The Hidden
Dangers of the Rainbow!"

Then David Spangler spoke. He told the audience that
his "best friend" had been in a public debate with this
woman (it was not a public debate) and that during the
course of the debate his best friend said to her, "well tell
us, we know all about the things you hate, David
Spangler, the New Age Movement. Tell us, what do you
love?" Spangler said that the woman refused to continue
the debate and angrily stomped off.

Despite the inaccuracies in Spangler' s account, there
was more significance to the story than the North Carolina
observers realized. One woman approached him during
the recess and said, "that woman you were talking about,
was that by any chance Constance Cumbey?" David
Spangler said, "oh yes it was." The observer he spoke
with called to tell me of the incident and to say she was
sending tapes of the event (which she did). But she and the
other Christian observers did not know of the true
significance of the event until they spoke with me. There
was no way David Spangler could have known of this
private incident unless he and Fox really were close
friends! Fox has since admitted his closed friendship to
Spangler to several people who have contacted me. Fox's
Seattle speaking engagement was co-sponsored by The
Chinook Learning Community. That organization is
headed by Fritz and Vivienne Hull. It works extremely
closely with the Findhorn Foundation and David Spangler
is a close personal friend of the Hulls.

David Spangler's book, Emergence, labels Fox's
Publishing Company, Bear and Company, Inc. one of the
country's most important New Age centers. 10 He does

The Incredible Heresies of Father Matthew Fox 145

likewise with the South Whidbey Island in the Seattle area
Chinook Learning Community. Island."

Interestingly, when Fox called the Seattle radio talk
show host about the New Age Movement he said he had
neither heard of it nor was a part of it. He "forgot" to
mention his brand-new book, Original Blessing. There he
had displayed much knowledge that movement. On page
314 he included "New Age Mystics such as: David
Spangler, Jean Houston, Marilyn Ferguson." David
Spangler's own Lorian Association has long listed
Matthew Fox's books in their catalog.

Second Thessalonians clearly told us we would not
know the antichrist's identity until the "restrainer" was
taken out of the way. However, Revelations 13 just as
clearly said it was okay to guess. It may be sheer
coincidence, and it must be remembered "Matthew" is an
assumed name, but no matter what one does to Matthew
Fox's names using either the occult system of numerology
or the Greek/Hebrew system, or mixing them up, using his
first name, his last name, or his nickname, Matthew Fox
adds up to a perfect 666. On his Winston Press 1979 book,
A Spirituality Named Compassion and the Healing of the Global
Village, the name "FOX" ominously hangs across a star lit
sky, with a glowing planetary globe being substituted for
the "O". To one familiar with New Age symbolism, this
represents an occult goal of "making earth a sacred
planet." The word's "F O X" are many times bigger than
the title. One friend said to me, "you would swear it was a
book by somebody named "Compassion" about someone
named "Fox." The word Fox in occult and Greek/Hebrew
numerology also ominously formed a 6 - 6 - 6 against a
Marry sky backdrop. With Fox's public advocacy of homo-
•exuality, it is clear that he has no regard for the "desire of
women." 14

It may all be just too coincidental, but Matthew Fox
should be watched. He is saying the right things, he is

146 A Planned Deception

associating with the right people, and his name adds up to
the right number. Whether he is or is not however, his net
effect is just as deleterious. If people buy the perverted
gospel of Matthew Fox, their souls will be just as eternally
lost as if they take the mark of the beast from the actual
antichrist!

CHAPTER NOTES

'Fox, Matthew O.P. WHEE, WEE, WE, ALL THE WAY HOME ... A GUIDE TO
A SENSUAL, PROPHETIC SPIRITUALITY. Bear & Company, Inc., Santa Fe,
New Mexico: 1981. Page 242.

*CRY OF THE ENVIRONMENT: Rebuilding the Christian Creation Tradition.
Bear & Company, Inc., Santa Fe, New Mexico: 1984. Quoting page 120.

3 Fox, Matthew. MANIFESTO FOR A GLOBAL CIVILIZATION. Bear &
Company, Inc., Santa Fe, New Mexico: 1982. Quoting page 6.

'Ibid., page 18.

5 cf. Galatians 1:6-9.

'Fox, op. cit., page 43.

'Daniel 11:36.

"Bear & Company, Inc., '84 - '85 Catalog distributed with mass mailing to "New
Age Mailing List." Mailing came from P.O. Box 640, Walpole, New Hampshire
03608 by Stillpoint, Inc.'s Christmas Mailing of "The Best New Age Books of
1984 From Five of America's Best Publishers in the Field of Human
Consciousness."

"Revelation 14:7 (KJV).

l0 Spangler, David. EMERGENCE: the rebirth of the sacred Dell Publishing
Company, New York: 1984. Page 166.

"Ibid.

Chapter 15
A SECRET KINGDOM?

Pat Robertson's CBN and his 700 Club are popular
ministries needing little or no introduction to the average
reader. Their stated goal is to bring the gospel of Jesus
Christ to the viewer. This is a worthy objective. They also
seek "to usher in Christ's reign right here on earth." Such
is not a not a Biblical goal. To the contrary it is one that
could cause much Christian confusion as antichrist forces
press forward to gain acceptance for a Utopian society
"right here on earth."

We are scripturally mandated to test our spiritual
leadership. Jesus through the Apostle John the Revelator
commended the church at Ephesus, saying "Thou hast
tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and
hast found them liars." 1

God gave Paul a clear mandate to pursue his ministry.
Nevertheless, Paul was not offended when one group of
people met him with evident skepticism. The Book of Acts
records that they "searched the scriptures daily," so that
Ihey might know "whether these things were so." Rather
Ihan taking offense, Paul said of that group, the Bereans,
that they were more blessed than the others. 2 God blessed
them because of their habits of scriptural scrutiny. They

147

148 A Planned Deception

did not accept blindly accept new teachings solely on one's
claim of "anointing."

We are to use scriptural criteria to test who is the Lord's
' 'anointed. " Our judgment cannot be based solely on their
claims of such anointing. Nor may we base our judgment or
miracles, signs and wonders. The antichrist was to come
with great signs and wonders. 3 Jesus scornfully told the
Pharisees that "a wicked and adulterous generation
seeketh after a sign." 4 Signs and wonders were to follow
the believer. The believer was not to follow signs and won-
ders! 5 If a person is otherwise biblical, signs and wonders
may be mighty and wonderful confirmation of their anoint-
ing from the Lord. However, if one does not uphold God's
word in its entirety, it may be a sign that their "anointing"
is from other than Godly quarters. 6

Moreover, the believer was to view such all such
phenomena with caution. God, through Moses, told the
Israelites that it might come to pass that prophets would
give signs and wonders. However, God further warned
there was a possibility that a prophet could use the
occasion to seduce them into following other gods. In that
case, said God, "you are not to go after them." 7 Moses
further instructed them that if a prophet prophesied a thing
in the name of the Lord which did not come to pass, he was
to be ignored:

"When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, if
the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing
which the Lord hath not spoken, but the prophet hath
spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of
him." Deuteronomy 18:22 (KJV)

Unfortunately, there are many points of Scriptural
departure by this popular TV evangelist-cum-politician.
While he has denied Biblical inerrancy, he has at the same
time given important New Agers such as Jeremy Rifkin
and Alvin Toffler access to his 30 million plus Christian

A Secret Kingdom? 149

viewing audience. He has done likewise for promoters of
questionable, even blatantly New Age oriented —
theologies, including Richard Foster, Bruce Larson, Robert
Schuller, and Denis Waitley.

Robertson has given several prophecies which did not
come to pass. They include revelations that the tribulation
would come upon the earth in 1982 and 1984.

This chapter will discuss a few of the issues that have
risen from Robertson's ministry. Lately, they have taken
on a critical dimension because of Robertson's increasingly
visible posturing for his United States presidential
aspirations.

Additionally of concern to the Christian, are the obvi-
ous and sometimes subtle, parallels between what Robert-
son is teaching and occultism. These teachings have
become virtual gospel to millions watching him and read-
ing his books. Many of his readers are completely innocent
of Satanic devices. Rightfully, they would never consider
reading occult literature. Sometimes those who were for-
merly in the occult find the teachings pleasantly familiar.
They soon begin to think they can visualize and use other
"powers" for God.

I have assumed full responsibility for this chapter. In
so doing, I am fully aware that I will be the subject of a
massive personal attack. Much of it will come from the
Church itself. The sad truth is that I could far more safely,
in terms of personal popularity, deny the Trinity or
question the deity of Jesus. The example of the apostates
proves that. In assuming this responsibility, I realistically
know too that I may actually aid Robertson's presidential
ambitions. A major portion of my objections to Robertson
centers about theology. Therefore, what what I say about
him will hardly be objectionable in the eyes of the world.
They will most likely be encouraged by the fact that
Robertson denies the inerrancy of God's word.

I undertake this phase of my work, not gleefully, but
rather with a heavy heart. The easy thing to do would be to

150 A Planned Deception

remain silent. But instead, I must take my marching orders
from Ezekiel:

"But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not
the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword
come, and take ANY person from among them, he is
taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at
the watchman's hand." Ezekiel 33:6 (KJV)

Robertson's The Secret Kingdom tells the reader about
"eight universal laws" he says God showed him after a
diligent search for wisdom a la King Solomon. Interesting-
ly enough, God evidently decided to reveal such "secrets"
to him along the seacoast, under a full moon, at Virginia
Beach, Virginia. 8

Clearly there is much that seems wholesome and good
in his writings. However, the major thrust of his books are
disturbing to many of those aware of the strategy of the
New Age Movement. There are disturbingly strong paral-
lels in them with Rosicrucianism, Theosophy, including
the Alice Bailey teachings, and even Russian occultist
George Gurdjieff . Robertson's Law of Reciprocity sounds
amazingly like Gurdjieff's "Law of Reciprocal Mainte-
nance."

Such parallels take on deep significance to the
Christian when one recalls Robertson's claims that God
chose him and CBN "to usher in the coming of my Son." 9
They take on even deeper meaning when one considers
the frequency with which the 700 Club has featured New
Age activists. For example, he has frequently featured
Jeremy Rifkin, a prominent New Age leader. Rifkin has
boasted to interviewers that Robertson's program has been
one of his chief entry points to the Evangelicals.

Further, as previously stated a major goal of CBN is to
work for "the establishment of "Jesus Christ's Kingdom
here on earth." CBN supporters have been urged to
support its television station in the Middle East "because
that is the station that will televise Jesus Christ's return to

A Secret Kingdom ? 151

earth." Freedom Council members have been asked to
pray for that station's safety for that same reason! And
when people are told that when the Bible says every eye
shall see him, it means "on television" as Robertson has,
the record surely must be set straight. I

Is what Robertson is saying born of spiritual naivete'?
One might easily believe that of a lesser man. However, it
should be pointed out that Robertson is the son of a United
States senator. He has also graduated from the Yale
University Law School, and the London School of
Economics, as well as New York Theological Seminary. He
runs a television empire that by his own account grosses
more than $230 million per year. "Naivete"' is hardly a
characteristic of a person with these credentials. Further,
he claims on a constant and consistent basis to receive
direct revelation from God. Therefore, his claims MUST be
subjected to the most intense Christian scrutiny if we are to
fulfill this Scriptural mandate:

"Prove all things; hold fast that which is good." I
Thessalonians 5:21 (KJV)

Spiritual Laws and Rosicrucianism

Pat Robertson teaches both in his books and over his
television programs that there are immutable "kingdom
laws" that even God Himself must obey. Dave Hunt and
Tom McMahon brilliantly argued the "hidden dangers of
believing such "immutable spiritual laws" in The Seduction
of Christianity:

"In contrast to the biblical doctrine of grace, this
insistence that God Himself must work even His own
miracles within a framework of laws that enables us to
tap into and dispense spiritual power by what we think,
speak, or do is the basis for all ritualism and occultism.
When the witch doctor slits the rooster's throat,
sprinkles the blood in a certain pattern, and chants a

152 A Planned Deception

formula the gods MUST come through because they are
bound by 'spiritual laws' to do so. The same, delusion
underlies all religious ritual, even though done in the
name of Christ." °

Robertson is not the only one teaching immutable
spiritual laws and using Bible verses as their means of
presentation. The Rosicrucians do so likewise. Rosicrucian
writings, in fact, say, this is how occultism would be
presented. Rosicrucian leader Swinburne Clymer wrote:

"The Great Work is devoted especially and directly to
Emotional and Spiritual development, to the awakening
of the Godly love nature, the Divine Spark or Christos,
which must become the Conscious Soul or Christie
nature as a means to return to the Elysian fields and the
becoming of a Son of God, a co-worker with him. Yet
Every Law Taught is as Potent to Effect Peace and Happiness
or Contentment and Success in Whatever Worldly Activity is
Undertaken. The Hermetic Law is that whatever governs
in the Spiritual, governs also in the material, and that,
in its perfect operation, the Divine Law governs both.
. . . "Although what is frequently called the 'Occult'
consists in Laws which govern the development of the
forces underlying self-improvement and material suc-
cess, we seldom make use of them but instead quote the
Biblical concepts, inculcations and direct commands in
the language of the Scriptures. . . .""

This was not just peripheral work. It was to be a direct
part of the preparation for the "reappearance" of the New
Age Christ. Clymer also says:

"We accept as fact, as all true Neophytes on the Path do,
that following the Drama in the Heavens the new
Dispensation which had its actual beginning in 1888 will
have reached its apex as has the old, and that a savior —
a Great leader — one greater than any before — will be,
possibly already is, born." 12

A Secret Kingdom? 153

BEYOND REASON?

The very concept of going "beyond reason" should be
alarming to those familiar with cultish and occultish mind
sets. A repeated theme is that individual thinking and
application of reason are to be discouraged. Instead a shift
to "intuitive right brain" modes are suggested. While
Biblically we were admonished to "lean not to our own
understanding," nevertheless, we were not to depart from
our God given reasoning faculties. Even the very title of
Robertson's book suggests otherwise.

"Come let us reason together" was the express word
of the Lord to his people. And that admonition itself was
not "beyond reason." God's word, when logically and
straightforwardly read will stand up to man in his normal,
waking states of "consciousness." It is the occultists and
cultists of all shades of descriptions who must resort to
inducing trance-like states of awareness in their people in
order to elicit acceptance of otherwise bizarre-appearing
teachings. Godly approved meditation was to meditate by
pondering deeply on the word of the Lord." Such a
technique improves and sharpens one's reasoning and
understanding of God and his world. It does not go
beyond it to some sort of amorphous "cosmic con-
sciousness."

The "VeU of Maya" — "Universal Illusion?"

A startling statement appears on page 108 of the
Morrow Books hardcover edition of Robertson's Beyond
Reason. How Miracles Can Change Your Life:

"The great paradox is that what we perceive as real and
tangible is actually an illusion."

A more classic statement of the Eastern or Hindu
world view could hardly exist. Although Robertson

154 A Planned Deception

attempted to distinguish it from Hinduism, it is Hinduism!
How reality is perceived is the major difference between
the Eastern mindset and the western mindset.

Very often some Eastern peoples have difficulty in
problem solving because of their belief that all is illusion.
Rather than solid matter, they often live in a world they
believed they has created with their own minds. When one
believes like this, he or she usually does not end up in
better control. To the contrary, ordinary problem solving
then becomes a next to impossible venture.

I had unwanted personal experience with this one day.
I had a "New Age" piano tuner. I did not suspect he was
initially a person with New Age inclinations. However, it
took him several hours to do a simple tuning job on a new
piano. He asked me to test the piano upon the conclusion
of his first day's work. As I struck octaves I could
clearly hear that the octaves were not in pitch in
relationship to each other. He then asked me if I perceived
them as being high or low. Puzzled and thinking to myself
that was his job, I asked him if he had any sort of objective
measure along. He said he had a tuning fork, but that was
good for A's only. He rejected my suggestion that we use
the Hammond organ in the next room. He asked me to
mark which keys I perceived as being high and being low.
The next day he returned and spent another 3-4 hours on
the same piano. When he asked me to test this time, I did
not even need to sound octaves. The notes were
discernibly flat. Again, his question to me was "do you
perceive them as being high or do you perceive them as
being low?"

1 then gently broached the subject of "The Movement"
to him. I told him there was a large movement afoot in the
world where people's perceptions were seriously played
with and where they would look at a certain object on the
wall and not be certain it was red, green, purple, or yellow
or whether they had created it as a product of their own
perceptions. I was hardly surprised when he spontaneous-
ly responded "well, everything is a product of one's own

A Secret Kingdom? 155

perceptions." When I said "oh?," he responded by saying
"well, who in this world is to say what is right and what is
wrong?" I told him I sure would hate to have an airline
pilot that felt that way. I wanted my pilot to know the way
to Los Angeles. My piano tuner said "there are many ways
to Los Angeles."

I said, "that may well be, but I don't want somebody
to take me to Hong Kong and try to convince me it's Los
Angeles." I then used an analogy of a symphony orchestra
where everybody had a different perception of "A." My
piano tuner, likewise, saw nothing objectionable about
that! I then frustratedly said, "but there are such things as
objective standards — there is such a thing as Middle C."
My tuner said "well, that's debatable!"

Monday morning I called the piano store and
requested a favor — that they send me a piano tuner who
believed in Middle C!

Deciding it might be prudent to hire my own tuner, I
looked in the yellow pages. There I found an advertise-
ment for one saying he worked with an electronic tuning
device. I decided that was my man! I telephoned him and
was pleased to know he could come that day. He came
armed with his objective standard — the electronic tuning
measure. Interestingly, he found every note on the piano
was flat — except for the eight A's. Piano tuner #1 had
used an objective standard for those! What he had
entrusted to his own imagination had miserably failed.

The point is not that Piano Tuner #1 was incompetent.
His playing indicated that he had a great deal of musical
knowledge. The store informed me both his credentials
and past performance had been impeccable.

An obviously talented musician had been rendered
virtually worthless in his chosen field by a spreading
societal belief that there are no objective standards — that
one's own mind determines one's own reality. Luckily, my
piano was on the ground. When one considers that this
spreading view of maya or illusion is being taught to
aircraft controllers, corporate executives, and other

156 A Planned Deception

decision makers in far more sensitive spots than my piano,
than the ramifications for potential social chaos become
readily apparent. And, when these disorienting concepts
spread to even Evangelical Christianity via the most
popular of TV evangelists and talk shows, the implications
become absolutely staggering!

Is Robertson doing for the Christian community what
the first tuner did for my piano? Are the objective
standards being removed? Unfortunately, the answer is
yes.

The test is found not in an electronic tuning measure,
but in Isaiah 8:20:

"To the law and to the testimony. If they speak not
according to this word, it is because there is no light in
them."

On June 1, 1978, Pat Robertson made the following
statement on the 700 Club:

"Anything coming through man is contaminated to
some extent. Therefore, since the Bible came through
man, there must be some errors in it. So, we must never
equate the Bible with the perfect Jesus." 13

Of those remarks, indignant German theologian Kurt
Koch, author of Occult ABC wrote:

"This is a bold perversion of the Word of God,
witnessed and tolerated by millions of Christians. Very
few took a stand against it. . . Are not those who keep
silent for 'peace sake' and for the 'sake of brotherly
love' equally responsible for the deception of so many
through these profane statements? Some listeners wrote
to him, but he maintains his position that the Bible
contains some errors." 1 *

Robertson has since repeated this statement several
times in several forms. In 1985 these sentiments were
expressed by him several times. He made statements
ranging from "The Bible is not a science textbook" to "the
only thing perfect in the Universe is God Himself."

A Secret Kingdom? 157

New Age Guests

Although the overwhelming base of CBN's support —
financial and otherwise — comes from sincere members of
the Christian community; nevertheless, its flagship
program, the 700 Club has often given New Age interests a
significant platform. New Agers appearing on it include
Jeremy Rifkin, Herbert Benson, John Naisbitt, Alvin
Toffler, Amory and Hunter Lovins, Curtis Sliwa, the
Buckminster Fuller Institute, and Mother Earth News.
Holistic health doctors plugging their "wellness centers"
gave advice on what one could do until they could reach
the "Wellness Center" — "adopt a technique of
visualization."

Three of those guests in particular are of such immense
stature in the New Age Movement that I will here include a
detailed discussion of each. They are Jeremy Rifkin, John
Naisbitt, and Amory and Hunter Lovins.

Jeremy Rifkin

Rifkin has deceived many Christians and he has used
his friendship with Pat Robertson to help do it. In 1980
Robertson praised Rifkin's Entropy unpublished
manuscript. Since authors just do not lightly circulate their
unpublished manuscripts, it is fair to assume that there
was a degree of closeness that prompted Rifkin to give Pat
Robertson a copy. Entropy is part of the Bantam New Age
book series and that is where it belongs. His author's note
at the outset sets the tone for that book:

"... This book is about hope: the hope that comes from
shattering false illusions and replacing them with new
truths. ... If we continue to ignore the truth of the
Entropy Law . . . then we shall do so at the risk of our
own extinction. . . . After finishing this book some will
remain unconvinced . . . Others will be convinced but
will conclude in despair that the Entropy Law is a giant
cosmic prison from which there is no escape. Finally,

158 A Planned Deception

there will be those who will see the Entropy Law as the
truth that can set us free. The first group will continue to
uphold the existing vmrld paradigm. The second group will be
without a world view. The third group will be the harbingers
of the new age." (emphasis added)

Rifkin says of his new "entropy paradigm":

"Already the outline ... is being filled in by scholars
around the world. Within a few years every academic
discipline will be turned inside out by it. There will be
attempts to graft the Entropy Law onto the existing
world view, a task that will ultimately fail. Politicians
will proclaim its importance in addressing issues
ranging from energy to disarmament. Theologians will
construct new interpretations of Biblical authority based on it.
... All this will happen in the next few years. All this
and more. So much more that none of us can even make
out more than the shadows and echoes of the world that
is being born within us today." 16

Rifkin probably speaks the truth however, as to the
"Source" of his "law":

"While the Entropy Law governs the world of time,
space, and matter, it is in turn, governed by the primordial
spiritual force that conceived it." 17

Briefly stated, Rifkin's "Entropy Law" is a teaching
that it is impossible to create or destroy energy. 18 He says
that all is energy. He neatly includes a rationale for
reincarnation — which his later book Declaration of a Heretic
— seems to indicate he believes:

"A human being, a skyscraper, an automobile, and a
blade of grass all represent energy that has been
transformed from one state to another. When a
skyscraper or a blade of grass is formed, it is made of
energy that has been gathered up from somewhere else.
When the skyscraper is razed, and the blade of grass
dies, the energy they embody doesn't disappear. It is
merely transferred back somewhere else into the envi-
ronment." 19

A Secret Kingdom ? 159

The next premise of the law of entropy is that the
"energy" form is somewhat weakened by its first use.
Entropy, says Rifkin, "is a measure of the amount of
energy no longer capable of conversion into work. . . .
Energy can only be transferred to a dissipated state." 20

Therefore, the argument continues, we must take
steps to achieve some sort of steady-state economy. That
step, he says, requires a "new world view." And, he urges
draconian measures to achieve one:

"The radical change in world view required to make this
transition will have to be accomplished virtually
overnight. There will be no time for polite debate, subtle
compromise, or momentary equivocation. To succeed
will require a zealous determination — a militancy, if
you will — of herculean proportions." 21

And with shades of Revelation 13, Rifkin spells out
dearly that one of the measures is to be a "fundamental
redistribution of wealth."

"Without a fundamental redistribution of wealth, all
talk of lowering energy flow and heeding our planet's
biological limits will result in nothing but the rich
locking the poor forever into their subservient status.
The chic upper-class ecologists . . . had best realize that
their calls for clean air must be accompanied by
meaningful actions that will lead to a redistribution of
their own unwarranted economic abundance. If they do
not voluntarily begin to make this economic adjust-
ment, then others will make it for them. 22

One way Rifkin says we will have the moral courage to
■take this changeover or voluntary redistribution of wealth
■ through a new metaphysical orientation — a new world
view. Rifkin has some ideas that are anything but new as
to how to achieve it!

"The traditional wisdom, as embodied in all the great
world religions, has long taught that the ultimate
purpose of human life is not the satisfaction of all
material desires, but rather the experience of liberation

160 A Planned Deception

that comes from becoming one with the universe. The
goal is to find 'the truth that will set us free': to find out
who we really are: to identify with the Absolute
Principle that binds together all of existence; to know
God. In Sanskrit, it is put most succinctly: Tat tvam asi
(That art thou). To know this in the very ground of our
being and to conduct our life in accordance with this
transcendent reality; this is the human development
that comes from an adherence to traditional wisdom." 23

Alice Bailey had said that one of the final steps for the
acceptance of their New Age "Christ" and hierarchy
would be a teaching of the interrelatedness of all life.
Similarly, Rifkin advocates just such a teaching. He says,
"our modern view of man and woman divorced from the
workings of the ecosystem gives way to a holistic
comprehension of the interrelatedness of all
phenomena." 25

Again, showing some of his sources of inspiration,
Rifkin says:

"All of the great teachers of traditional wisdom
have embraced the values inherent to a low- entropy
life. Buddha, Jesus, Muhammed, the prophets of Israel,
and the mahatmas of India all led exemplary lives of
simplicity, voluntary poverty, and communal shar-
ing. " 26

Echoing his Zero Population Growth, Friends of the
Earth, and Club of Rome friends, Rifkin also says:

"Finally, the low-entropy age we are moving into will
require a great reduction in world population." 27

Of course, there are people, says Rifkin, who are
prepared to accept his "low-entropy lifestyle:"

"In a more organized fashion, the nascent anti- nuclear-
power, pro-solar-energy movement and the large
unstructured, but growing human potential and New
Age politics community in America are already
developing a synthesis of political programs and

A Secret Kingdom? 161

personal life-style choices that anticipate the entropy
watershed. . . . Author-activist Mark Satin speaks for
many in both the solar movement and the New Age
constituency . . .' ,28

Rifkin grandly sounds the New Age occult marching
cry of all ages — new and old:

"... Only the entropy paradigm provides a scythe that
is both sharp enough to cut through the tangled debris
of this death-bound culture and broad enough to clear a
path for the dawn of a new age. . . . The specifics of
what is to be done can only come after a thorough
cleansing away of the last remaining vestiges of the
mechanical world view. Our own conversion is the first
order of business. Only when we have cast aside forever
the old way of thinking and behaving and take onto
ourselves the new entropic world view will we be ready
to go forth and remake our culture. The new order of
the ages must begin with a revolution in science,
education, and religion. . . ." M

Truly, this is a horrendous book. And anybody with
six weeks of Sunday School and a working knowledge of
the Ten Commandments would find its contents shocking!
Right? Right! So, Robertson, one would expect would be in
the vanguard of those seeking to alert Christians to this
dear and present danger from those seeking to destroy our
H>erties — economically and otherwise. Right? Wrong!

'Pat Robertson is a busy man. Maybe he is so busy
mnning CBN that he is ignorant of the content of Rifkin's
books. Right? Wrong!

Pat Robertson sent a newsletter endorsing that book,
while it was still an unpublished manuscript! Pat
Robertson's Perspective of June/July 1980, rather than
ocposing this horrible threat to Christianity, almost made it
sound Christian:

"A more basic concern underlies all the others. Does our
planet contain enough nonrenewable and renewable sources of
energy to supply the basic needs and growing aspirations of a

162 A Planned Deception

population that will number almost 5 billion by 1985? The
next question springs from the first. Will any government
have the foresight and power to bring about a peaceful
transition from existing big-energy lifestyles to either a
simpler lifestyle or the development of energy sources presently
unknown? In sin unpublished work, Entropy — A New
World View, Jeremy Rifkin presents the possibility of
such a peaceful transition, yet raises the specter of war,
famine, and a return to the Dark Ages if the transition
fails." (emphasis in original)

Rifkin also wrote The Emerging Order. There he made it
clear that the evangelical church would be their primary
instrument to bring the new world order to birth. He told
Christians to rewrite their theology, using a "stewardship"
paradigm to dress and keep the earth, rather than the "old
paradigm" which was God's commandment to be fruitful
and multiply and "subdue the earth." Hordes of evangeli-
cal theologians dutifully complied. Of course, they were
not claiming the same level of "audible Divine inspiration"
as does Robertson.

Now, Rifkin has written a new book. Appropriately
entitled Declaration of a Heretic he has come forth with the
references to enable Christians and others to fulfill their
duty as "earth stewards." A small sampling includes:

Findhorn Community: The Findhorn Garden.

Spangler, David: Revelation, The Birth of a New Age.

M. Bucke. Cosmic Consciousness.

Soleri, Paolo, The Bridge Between Matter and Spirit is
Matter Becoming Spirit: The Arcology of Paolo Soleri.

Todd, Nancy and Todd, Jack. Bioshelters, Ocean Arks,
City Farming: Ecology as the Basis of Design.

Assagioli, Roberto. Psychosynthesis.

Jung, Carl. The Archetypes and the Collective Un-
conscious.

A Secret Kingdom? 163

Teilhard de Chardin. The Phenomenon of Man.

Wilkinson, Loren. Earthkeeping.

Daly, Mary. Beyond God the Father: Toward A Philosophy
of Women's Liberation.

Keys, Donald. Earth at Omega.

Mische, Gerald and Patricia. Toward a Human World
Order.

Lovins, Amory. Soft Energy Paths.

Ouspensky, P.D. The Psychology of Man 's Possible Evolu-
tion; Tertium Organum.

Steiner, Rudolf: The Case for Anthroposophy.
Amory & Hunter Lovins

Few New Age activists can boast "the Movement"
credentials of Amory Lovins and his wife. Both have given
active service to the radical (even by New Age standards!)
Friends of the Earth group. They are also closely associated
with David Spangler, William Irwin Thompson, and a host
of other New Age luminaries by virtue of their status as
Lindisfarne fellows. Friends of theirs in associated work at
the New Alchemy Institute, still another "alternative
technology" organization, wrote of this mutually
beneficial "synergistic' arrangement:

"We also mention the happy meeting of minds that
took place when we became involved with William
Irwin Thompson and Morton of the Cathedral Church
of St. John the Divine in New York City have been
invaluable allies in helping to dispense our ideas on
ecological design and to embody them within the
context of traditional Christianity."

Amory is affiliated with the Club of Rome. He has
served as the Vice President of the Friends of the Earth
Foundation. He served it as their representative to Great

164 A Planned Deception

Britain between 1972 and 1980. Active in the "alternative
technology" wing of the New Age Movement, he wrote
Soft Energy Paths and co-authored with his wife Energy/War:
Breaking The Nuclear Link.

His wife is equally active. L. Hunter Lovins is a forester
in addition to being a lawyer. She has extensive New Age
credentials in her own right. She founded still another
New Age group called "Tree People." 31 She and her
husband jointly founded their Rocky Mountain Institute
which operates out of their Colorado "bioshelter"
mansion.

While scarcely any of their materials viewed contex-
tually would give a Christian a feeling of security, the FOE
materials clearly represent some of the WORST of "New
Age" thinking. Take for example FOE's "Progress As If
Survival Mattered" manual. Its 1981 Edition explains the
vastness of the FOE network:

"FOE now has nearly 25,000 members in the United
States and 175,000 in its sister organizations in twenty-
six other countries. We work as closely as we can with
senior and junior organizations in all twenty- seven. We
are pleased to have had a major role in forming the
Environmental Liaison Center in Nairobi, which brings
some fifteen hundred citizen organizations into an
environmental network with the United Nations
Environment Programme."

Friends of the Earth Chairman David Browder who
formerly headed the Sierra Club thinks we are slightly"
overpopulated — 4 billion people worth. Of the condition
of our globe he says:

"Six billion people on an earth already overburdened by
four billion."

So, Friends of the Earth, has a solution for that
problem that could only come about by draconian
measures:

A Secret Kingdom ? 165

"Indeed, for the noble future that MIGHT be
humanity's on Earth, we should set a goal of reducing
population to a level that the planet's resources can
sustain indefinitely at a decent standard of living —
probably less than two billion." 32

And FOE are not without ideas as to how to achieve
this 2/3 population cut:

"Ultimately, those policies MAY have to embrace
coercion by governments to curb breeding." 33

But "fortunately" for us, there are ways in which we
can avoid this "coercion":

"by sufficient provision of incentives, education,
careers for women other than childbearing, encourage-
ment of later marriage, and more widespread availabili-
ty of the means to limit family size. . . . Official
persuasion might also include revision of the tax laws,
replacing their present pronatalist tendencies with
subsidies for childlessness. "

Amory and Hunter Lovins' colleague FOE writer
Stewart M. Ogilvy states in bold headline form:

THE GOAL: BALANCE
AFTER DRASTIC REDUCTION

And he ominously warns:

"If the less stringent curbs on procreation fail, someday
perhaps childbearing will be deemed a punishable crime
against society unless the parents hold a government
license. Or perhaps all potential parents will be required
to use contraceptive chemicals, the governments issuing
antidotes to citizens chosen for childbearing." 34

FOE has also recommended making zero population
growth a United States objective. Interestingly enough,
such legislation has been introduced into the United States

166 A Planned Deception

Senate, by Senator Mark Hatfield, a friend of Pat
Robertson. Hatfield earned "honors" on the New Age
scorecard for his 1983 voting record. He had one of the top
four scores in the United States Senate for voting
affirmatively on New Age issues. 35

Other FOE recommendations for population reduction
include freely available abortions, "regardless of age and
consent of spouse or parent"; "voluntary sterilization of
both sexes should be officially encouraged." Earlier
editions of Progress as if Survival Mattered also advocated
telling school children that homosexuality and lesbianism
were acceptable alternative life- styles. Again, the purpose
for this instruction was to serve as a population limiting
measure.

It was therefore startling to hear on the 700 Club's 25th
Anniversary Program that Amory and Hunter Lovins were
asked by a 700 Club representative "why hasn't Congress
got the message?" in regards to their "alternative
technology" promotion. Amory 's answer was that this
was because this "movement" was starting from the
bottom up. It takes very little investigation to know that
"This Movement" means the "New Age Movement." We
pray that Congress never gets the message! That should be
Pat Robertson and the 700 Club's prayer too.

It might be argued that what was presented by the
Lovins on that 25th Anniversary Program of the 700 Club
was simply a conservation of energy demonstration. Quite
to the contrary what was being presented was what the
New Agers choose to term a "bioshelter." It is clearly a
modern day version of the Tower of Babel. The purpose of
the bioshelters is to protect New Agers from calamities
they believe are to come upon the earth — and to protect
them from global flooding they believe will occur when the
polar caps melt.

Of course, we know God scattered the nations when
they built the Tower of Babel to escape a second flood after

A Secret Kingdom? 167

he had given Noah his pledge signified by the rainbow in
the sky that the earth would not be destroyed again by
water. Unfortunately, "bioshelters" are not fireproof!

John Naisbitt

John Naisbitt has also been an honored guest on the
700 Club. Of his New Age Movement involvement,
Newsweek Magazine said:

"It was Aburdene [Naisbitt's friend since 1978 and wife
since 1981] who introduced Naisbitt to the so-called
New Age movement, an odd mixture of spiritualism,
globalism and 'human potential' themes that has spun
off its own subculture of books and periodicals. Some of
the movement's beliefs and vocabulary — of egalitarian
enterprise, human 'networking' and 'peak perfor-
mance' — pervade Naisbitt's writings and lectures,
although he avoids using the 'New Age' label in order
to sidestep the more dubious, touchy-feely aspects of
the movement. Nevertheless, Aburdene and Naisbitt
feel theirs is a New Age marriage in which 'people are
committed not only to one another but also to a purpose
they consider greater than themselves,' says Aburdene.
. . . Naisbitt has been rolfed,' Aburdene has been
through est, and in commendable New Age style they
meditate together for 20 minutes each day. They . . .
visit, occasionally, with a spiritual adviser who gives
them 'life readings.' Both also believe in reincarnation
and think the reason they get along so well together is
that they knew each other in a previous life."

Naisbitt and wife Patricia Aburdene's interest in the
New Age Movement is not a mere passive one either:

"Some of that mystic resonance seemed to have
energized the crowd of 200 or so mostly New Age
enthusiasts who gathered . . . last month for a four day
Ideas Festival, presided over by Aburdene and Naisbitt
in plaid shirt and blue jeans). Naisbitt himself keynoted

168 A Planned Deception

the expansive tone of the conference by declaring at the
outset, 'We have to reinvent virtually the whole world
we live in.' . , and Sen. Albert Gore of Tennessee, a
friend of the Naisbitts' and one of the invited
speakers, got into the swing of things by submitting that
it was time to rethink the nation-state system. . . ." 37

There have also been professedly Christian guests who
have publicly expressed sympathy for many, if not all
aspects of the New Age Movement. One was Dr. Robert
Schuller. Featured several times, he was allowed to
promote his book, Self Esteem: The New Reformation.
Another who appears to have such New Age sympathies is
Denis Waitley. Popular within the New "Human
Potential" branch of the New Age Movement, he is the
author of several books with open New Age themes: The
Psychology of Winning, Seeds of Greatness, and Quantum
Fitness. Two of those recommend Marilyn Ferguson's The
Aquarian Conspiracy. Others are Fritjof Capra (The Tao of
Physics), Gerald Jampolsky, Georgi Lozanov, Abraham
Maslow, Thomas Budzynski, Gregory Bateson, Sheila
Ostrander, Ilya Prigogine, David Bohm, and Jonas Salk
(admired by me for his polio vaccine, but NOT his
theology!) His book Quantum Fitness contains a listing of
books to help one understand the "Quantum Force.'"

The 700 Club broadcasts an hour and a half daily. This
is a lot of programming and it may be argued that mistakes
can be made. However, the reader should note the
following. First, Robertson claims to hear from God on a
constant basis. Further, he not only claims God speaks to
him, but that he does so in an Audible voice! It hardly
seems likely that God would tell Robertson about
somebody's illness or depression — something affecting
one soul only, and not tell him he has guests on his
program that could lead millions to perdition.

Furthermore, there has been absolutely no effort by
the 700 Club to acquaint their vast viewing audience with
the facts of the New Age Movement. When it has been

A Secret Kingdom? 169

mentioned, the same has been done in an off-hand,
cursory manner. 700 Club personnel have attempted to
have programs cancelled exposing the New Age Move-
ment on other Christian networks.

Just why might Robertson want to stop it?

It is granted that on a show with programming needs
as vast as the 700 Club that mistakes might be made.
However, Robertson has claimed divine guidance at every
step of the way. Again, it is improbable that God would
have told of someone's physical ailments without telling
him that they were promoting guests who were part of the
overtly anti-Christ New Age Movement.

Robertson's language in The Secret Kingdom is very
close to common New Age usage. He does employ
terminology that would make one familiar with the ways
and wiles of New Agers uncomfortable.

For example, he states that we are in "the time of
transition from the old discredited world order into the
time of emergence of the new." He states we can have
"unity with diversity." Several times he says we can have
a "New World Order." His Shout It From The Housetops
also used the terminology "new age" and "old age." And
he makes references to seeing things with his "mind's
eye."

Even more important than the terminology however,
are his concepts.

Economic Conservatism or Fabian Socialism?

Robertson sets forth the "potential for the world" of
his Law of Reciprocity on pages 117-118 of The Secret
Kingdom. It sounds amazingly like a New Age description
of the World under "The Plan. " Parts of it even sound like
Fabian socialism!

"Convinced that the Law of Reciprocity could bring
relief, if not total solution, to the major problems of the
world, I began shortly after dawn one morning early in

170 A Planned Deception

the decade to make notes on these problems. In less
than an hour I had covered the spectrum: The Law of
Reciprocity without question affects the way people and
nations live with each other. It has the potential to bring
peace to the world. . . .

"Following are merely a few of the issues I jotted down,
but they are widespread enough to make the case.
Remember, under the Law of Reciprocity, men
everywhere would operate under the principle of giving
what they expect to receive, treating others the way
they want to be treated, and loving their neighbors as
themselves.

"WAR: The need for standing armies would be
removed as nations give as they receive and love their
neighbors as themselves. The threat of invasion would
be gone. Defense appropriations would be unnecessary.
Huge governmental spending and the cruelty of high
inflation and high taxes would be relieved."

"INJUSTICE: "Incredible extremes of wealth and poverty
would be evened out simply by human kindness and
generosity. The unjust privileges of wealth and other forms of
status would diminish melting away envy, jealousy, greedy
ambition, and perverted competitiveness. "

"POLLUTION: Air, water, and land could be cleaned
up. . . . "

CRIME: Burglary, theft, and vandalism would vanish,
along with personal assaults, murder, rape, and
kidnapping. Narcotics usage and traffic would cease.
. . . Prisons would become obsolete."

And Robertson goes on and on painting a picture of a
perfect world. Every one is to have rights in this Utopia,
except for (top of next page, THE SECRET KINGDOM)
"Renegades Excluded"! I rather suspect I am to be
classified as one of them!

A Secret Kingdom ? 171

Year of Jubilee?

or

Age of Aquarius Disguised?

Rev. Ernest Ramsey, an associate pastor at Unity's
Kansas City's Founder's Church, Unity on the Plaza, is an
enthusiastic follower of the Alice Bailey and Benjamin
Creme teachings. In his Research Report #2, he tells of
something he was led to by a spirit guide — what he terms
"Neo-Pentecostalism." An aberrant branch of
Pentecostalism, this is more commonly known as the
"Manifest Sons of God." That movement is also referred
to as "Sonship or "Overcomers." Ramsey concludes
based on even less evidence than I have personally
collected that this is part of the New Age Movement.

Ramsey's work for his organization, "Synthesis
Fellowship" first came to my attention in early 1983. His
major report, entitled "An Evolutionary Basis for the
Reappearance of the Christ and his Executives, the Masters of
Wisdom" was inspired by Benjamin Creme's appearance
and speech at Unity on the Plaza in Kansas City, Missouri.
Unity on the Plaza is the founder's church of Unity School
of Practical Christianity headquartered at Lee's Summit
Missouri. Ernest Ramsey, a handsome and articulate
spokesman for occult interests believes very much in the
work of Alice Bailey's "The Tibetan" and Benjamin
Creme. In recent months he even made a trip to London to
by and see "The Christ." His report encompassed the
works of several occult writers. He also attempted a
synthesis of C. S. Lewis, whose work, at times, did appear
to contain occult, syncretistic overtones. The most
interesting section of Ramsey's report dealing with
"Neopentecostalism". Ramsey spent a semester at one of
the Neo-Pentecostal or Manifest Sons of God seminaries —
in upstate New York "at a location surrounded by tall pine

172 A Planned Deception

trees." Already familiar with the Alice Bailey writings, he
was amazed to see that there was a branch of
Pentecostalism that embraced the same teachings — albeit
using sometimes different terminology.

Like those seeking the "Age of Aquarius" these
people too were seeking a "New Age." Like the other
New Agers, these people taught that "The Christ" was an
anointing — not necessarily one. man. They taught that
Jesus was a pattern son who was to be a sign of something
even greater to come — the "Manifestation of the Sons of
God." They too believed the earth was to be cleansed of
evil. And chillingly like the other New Agers, they
believed they were to be "God's" instruments to do such
cleansing. The New Agers believed they were gods. The
Manifest Sons of God likewise taught that if one accepted
their "new revelation" that they themselves would
actually become Christ at the time of the unveiling or
manifestation of the Sons of God. Ernest Ramsey believed
the "Neo-Pentecostals" did not accept astrology in any
way. This is obviously not true as some Manifest Sons of
God teachers, such as David Ebaugh, obviously do accept
it. However, Ernest Ramsey excitedly pointed out in his
report that they had a teaching which indeed did parallel
the Aquarian teaching of the Age of Aquarius — the Old
Testament "Year of Jubilee as well as the "Feast of
Tabernacles." The Year of Jubilee paralleled the redistribu-
tion of the world's wealth. The Feast of Tabernacles was
the equivalent of the coming together of the World's
peoples and varied religions under one tent or tabernacle
— the equivalent of the New Agers' long-awaited "New
World Religion."

Ramsey said in his report that there were three major
centers of the Manifest Sons of God or "Neo-
Pentecostals." Obviously there are more. But the three
locations given by Ramsey were (1) recently deceased Bill
Britton's House of Prayer and associated networking

A Secret Kingdom? 173

churches headquartered in Springfield, Missouri; (2)
Virginia Beach, Virginia; and (3) Upstate New York 'on a
mountain top at a location surrounded by tall pine trees."
Obtaining some of Britton's materials and other
MSOG teachers as David Ebaugh and Royal Conquist. I
discovered the following teachings which closely parallel-
ed those of the New Age Movement:

1. Lucifer is not Satan

2. Those who do not accept the "truths" of
Sonship are to be eliminated or killed. That
judgment is to encompass the entire world,
but will start with the church!

3. The Bible is not to be interpreted literally;

4. The Christ is an office — not a man;

5. The future coming of the "Year of Jubilee"
which will see the redistribution of the world's
wealth."

6. The Garden of Eden never existed as a real
place. It instead was a spiritual state from
which men fell.

7. A belief in the existence of auras and energies.

8 . Jesus is not returning inonebodyashe did the
last time — but this time in many bodies, as
the overcomers or Manifested Sons of God.
We will be headed by one who will be our king
— Jesus' younger brother.

9. We never leave this planet. "Heaven" is
merely a spiritual state from which we fell
which we may reattain by accepting the "New
Truths" of Sonship.

10. Those accepting the "truths" of Sonship are
the generation who will not see death, or who
will "loose the bonds of death."

When I was recently in Kansas City, I asked for and
•eceived a meeting with Ernest Ramsey. Accompanied by a

174 A Planned Deception

Kansas City friend who was also engaged in fighting
apostasy and the New Age Movement, we asked him
"what was the Virginia Beach, Virginia center?" His reply
was "Rock Church."

Rock Church and CBN have been closely allied for
several years. John Gimenez is a frequent guest on the 700
Club both in the capacity of representing Rock Church and
his new found interest in Hispanic American civil liberties
and political advancement. Apparently conveniently timed
to coincide with Robertson's open presidential aspirations,
John Gimenez has organized what appears to be a political
caucus of Spanish American interests known as
"NOAH." His most recent appearance on this was just as
this book has gone to press, November 8, 1985. Rock
Church services are frequently shown on the CBN
network.

In an angry February 2, 1981 letter addressed to a critic,
Bill Britton claimed to be fellowshipping with the
following: Bob Weiner (Maranatha Ministries); Charles
Schmitt, Larry Tomyzak, John Gimenez "and many others
in your area of the east coast who know my life and
doctrine."

Additional Manifest Sons of God centers who are
teaching some or all of the above include those of Earl
Paulk in Atlanta, Georgia; Kelly Varner; Royal Conquist;
Eldon Purvis' New Beginnings Fellowship; and David
Ebaugh. Some may be advancing these New Age style
teachings innocently. Others such as David Ebaugh who
has even defended Satan and denied Ludfer was Satan,
and has used astrology, proudly stated that a New World
Religion was coming, leave little doubt of overt New Age
Movement knowledge of and influence in their work.
Kelly Varner, who appears to have assumed Bill Britton 's
mantle since Britton's death in the summer of 1985,
apparently supports David Ebaugh. The word from
Varner's office is that Ebaugh has a "deeper revelation"

A Secret Kingdom ? 175

than some of the other MSOG ministries.

Whether there is direct networking or not, it is a fact
that the "Year of Jubilee" teachings do show up in
Robertson's work in amazingly similar format to those
used by Bill Britton and Synthesis Fellowship. On page 133
of his book in a discussion of what he calls "The Law of
Use" Robertson says: "Notwithstanding the sneers of
many in the banking community, it may be that God's way
will be the janly one open to us — a year of jubilee to
straighten out the mess."

Are Christians under the law of the Year of Jubilee or
any other Jewish law? Indeed, Galatians chapter 5 tells us
an emphatic no with the added proviso that if we bring
ourselves again under the Law we are "fallen from grace."
For the sake of our future freedoms, Paul's advice is the
best advice. "Stand fast in the liberty whereby Christ has
set you free."

Alice Bailey Similarities

On pages 588-589 of Alice Bailey's The Externalisation of
the Hierarchy, a seven point program appears. This was
designed to assure the world's acceptance of their New
Age "hierarchy" and "Christ." Two of them read as
follows:

2. . . ."the recognition that the long awaited kingdom
of God is simply the appearance of soul-controlled men
on earth in everyday life and at all stages of that control.
.... 3. From a recognition of this relationship, the fact
of the spiritual Hierarchy can then be deduced and the
normality of its existence emphasised. The fact will appear
that the kingdom has always been present but has remained
unrecognized ..."

The acceptance of points two and three would lead,
•ttordingly to Alice Bailey to an acceptance of the "fact of
the spiritual hierarchy."

176 A Planned Deception

In 1982 Pat Robertson and co-author Bob Slosser
released their book, The Secret Kingdom. According to the
hard- cover edition flap, a major theme of it is:

"The kingdom of heaven exists now, here. Although it
is spiritual and invisible, it governs the material and
visible, says Robertson. It operates in a rather specified
manner."

And, on page 36 of The Secret Kingdom we read:

The problem of the world, and of many Christians, has
not been simply refusing to acknowledge the possibility
of such a kingdom, but failing to perceive that it exists
Right Now, not in some far-off time or far-off place called
heaven. This is so strange because Jesus spent virually
all of His earthly ministry telling people that the
kingdom of God had come and then explaining its
workings."

These full-moon presented "eight universal laws" are
to help us tap into this "secret kingdom" or "heaven"
which has been here "all along." Robertson says this is "a
world far truer than any civilization in history."

In her The Destiny of the Nations Alice Bailey discussed
what she called the role of the "White Magician."

" . . .all that serves to thin or tear away the veil between
the worlds wherein those who have no physical bodies
live and move and work and the worlds of outer form is
the work of the white magician." 38

It sounds ominously close to the reasons advanced for
Robertson's "Secret Kingdom":

"More than any time in my life, I knew that night that
we must urgently seek a third choice. I knew we would
have to reach into the invisible world that has been
there all along, a world far truer than any civilization in

A Secret Kingdom? 177

history. We have wasted too much time, decades of
delay and doubt. . . . The challenges of my contem-
poraries rang in my ears: Is there truly an invisible
world of the spirit? Is it possible to draw help from that
invisible world? Can there be a new world order?
Yes." 39

Both Lucis Trust writers and Gina Cerminara
sometimes utilized different phraseology to express the all-
important New Age concept of "Karma." Sometimes they
alternatively called it "The Law of Reciprocity." 40 A very
similar concept shockingly still was the fact that 1985 saw
the 700 Club celebrate "International Forgiveness Week"
— an old time Lucis Trust project! That was a sad week for
those Christians aware of the nuances of the New Age
Movement as they were forced to view the spectacle of
Lucis Trust, Tara Center, and the 700 Club all celebrating
International Forgiveness Week — all at the same time! 41

Abolish Separation of Church & State - Why Not?

A major thrust of both the 700 Club and its related
Freedom Councils have been to abolish separation
between church and state. They have diligently worked to
restore prayer in the public schools and Pat Robertson has
even advanced an interpretation that our founding fathers
never intended actual separation between church and
state.

While on the surface, all of this may sound good to
concerned Christians anxious over the rise of humanism
and even outright occultism in our schools, they should
know that prayer in our schools after 30 years of
deconditioning from Judaeo-Christian principles can only
result in syncretistic, apostate thinking in our children.
Constitutionally, equal protection will demand equal time
for a little Buddhist child wishing to lead the class in
prayer, a Hindu child likewise, a Unity child, and even
little Satanist children.

178 A Planned Deception

Presently, the teaching of occultism in our schools is
technically illegal as it is illegally teaching a religion and
using state facilities to "establish religion." If equal access
and prayer in the schools measures are enacted, it will ex
post facto ratify the presently illegal actions of school
administrators and others promoting occultism and
syncretism while suppressing traditional Judaeo/Christian
beliefs.

But, could there conceivably be other than Christian
interests striving to abolish separation between Church
and State? Yes! It is a Lucis Trust/occult priority of the
highest order: 42

"The separation of church and state, now widely
approved, is a dogma we have inherited from the days
when religions dominated governments and fomented
wars and when governments persecuted and crushed
religions. In modern times this dogma has become one
of the unthinkables much needed to be thought about.
This separation of church and state seems reasonable to
many because they fear churchianity in government.
When Christianity supersedes churchianity, this fear
will die ... ." (page 96)

"Many leading church conservatives had accepted the
separation of Church and State as good for the church,
but such thought leaders as Djwhal Khul had spoken for
its ending. An antagonistic hands-off restraint could not
go on indefinitely in the face of new age world unity and
cooperation." (page 111)

Interestingly, a leader in the fight for prayer in the
schools was New Age activist, Congressman Newt
Gingrich of Georgia. He was frequently featured on the
700 Club discussing these issues. Gingrich is active in the
Congressional Clearinghouse for the Future, a New Age
caucus within Congress. Mark Satin, author of New Age
Politics rated him as having the best overall New Age
voting record in Congress from the South — the only

A Secret Kingdom? 179

southern Congressman to score over 50% on those issues.
Gingrich is also a backer of the Peace Academy — another
issue considered vital to New Age goals. Gingrich and
New Age leader Alvin Toffler jointly founded the Institute
for Participatory Democracy — an institute promoting the
"consensus process" again so dear to the hearts of New
Age/globalist activists.

THE KINGDOM VISUALIZED?

OR
THE ARMAGEDDON SCRIPT?

Dave Hunt and Tom McMahon capably express the
dangers of visualization. It becomes, particularly when
used to manipulate external events, what the Bible calls
"sorcery." Astonishingly, Pat Robertson with co-writers
Bob Slosser and Leslie H. Stobbe tell us the Kingdom of
God, i.e. heaven, will not materialize unless we do just
that!

"Ever wonder what it would be like if the kingdom
of God were realized on earth beginning today? How
would you recognize it? Would you feel comfortable in
it? Or do you suspect your life would have to change
significantly? ... "In The Secret Kingdom Pat Robertson
and Bob Slosser let us peek into the invisible kingdom of
God as portrayed in the Bible. And they show that if it is
to be implemented on earth now, you and I will need to
be involved in its visualization. Our obedience to God's
Word will determine how much of it will be
implemented in our communities, our nation, and our
world." 43

I know of no scriptural requirement that our
visualization is necessary to fulfill Jesus' prayer "Thy
Kingdom Come." His Kingdom will come with or without
our visualization. But it could well be that our visualization

180 A Planned Deception

— deliberate disobedience of God's prohibition against
sorcery — could prevent us from entering that Kingdom!

"Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they
may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in
through the gates into the city. For without are dogs,
and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and
idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie."
Revelation 22:14-15 (KJV).

What Robertson says here does not match Scripture.
But it does match a significant paragraph of The
Armageddon Script by Peter LeMesurier, discussed in the
first chapter of this book. There LeMesurier also says in
effect that visualization is necessary for the manifestation
of the Kingdom — for the kingdom of their deliberately
staged false Christ!

"In the meantime the new world-leader must prepare
himself for his role. He must study the scriptures and
the Dead Sea Scrolls, immerse himself in current Jewish
messianic expectations, thoroughly survey the general
locality and familiarise himself with all the major
prophecies and the best in New Age religious thought.
In short he must create in his own mind a crystal-clear idea of
the vision which he has to fulfil. For only in this way can that
vision be guaranteed to come into manifestation." 4 *
(emphasis added)

People emphatically tell me that despite all these
objections, Robertson's ministry has to be from God
because it has "fruits." We do not know all the fruits as
yet. How many people became involved Jeremy Rifkin or
with Amory and Hunter Lovins as a result of their
favorable treatment on his program? How many people
adopted a "visualization technique"? How many became
involved with Holistic Health through "Wellness Centers"
because the 700 Club promoted them? How many young
people joined the Guardian Angels. "Fruits" alone are not
the test. They must be good fruits! Jesus said that in that

A Secret Kingdom? 181

day many would say to him, "Lord, Lord, did we not
prophesy in thy name and cast out devils in thy name."
And Jesus said he would answer "Depart from me ye that
work iniquity, I never knew you." We must test our
spiritual leadership against the whole counsel of God —
his word, rightly divided.

CHAPTER NOTES

'Rev. 2:2 (KJV).

'Acts 17:10-11.

•Matthew 24:24; Revelation 13:13-14.

♦Matthew 12:38-39.

'Mark 16:17 (KJV).

•Isaiah 8:20; Deuteronomy 13:1-4; Daniel 8:24; Matthew 24:24; Revelation 2:2;
13:13-14.

TJeuteronomy 13:1-2,

•Robertson, Pat with Slosser, Bob. THE SECRET KINGDOM. Thomas Nelson
Publishers, Nashville: 1982. Pages 13-14.

•CBN 20th ANNIVERSARY COUNSELOR'S HANDBOOK, "Then and Now"
(unpaginated front section); SHOUT IT FROM THE HOUSETOPS, by Pat
Robertson and Jamie Buckingham, page 231. Logos International: Plainfield, NJ
(1973). According to a CBN movie "For I Have Chosen You" the prophecy that
God chose CBN and Pat Robertson to "usher in the coming of My Son" came
through Harald Bredesen. This took place at a prayer meeting. In a closed circuit
telethon in the fall of 1982, Pat Robertson solicited donations for his television
station in the Middle East. He told the audience he was doing so because Jesus
had appeared to him in a vision and told him he (Robertson) had been appointed
a modern day John the Baptist to usher in his coming. Further, he says Jesus said
he wanted Pat Robertson to get the first television shots of his return to earth.
Surely, this scenario does not fit scripture. But it does fit a horrendous New Age
book called THE ARMAGEDDON SCRIPTby Peter LeMesurier. See Chapter 1 of
this book for amplification. My understanding of prophecy is that Jesus is
returning IN the air — not ON the air!

"Hunt, Dave and Tom McMahon. THE SEDUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY, page
100. Harvest House, Eugene, Oregon: 1985.

'HZlymer, Swinburne. THE GREAT WORK; THE COMING MASTERS.
Philosophical Publishing House, Quakertown, Pennsylvania: 1962. page 13

"Ibid., page 243.

"^Coch, Kurt. OCCULT ABC, pp. 338-339. Literature Mission Aglasterhausen,
hx., Germany. Originally published in 1978's as SATAN'S DEVICES. Enlarged

182 A Planned Deception

edition published by Literature Mission Aglasterhausen, Inc., Germany.
Distributed by Grand Rapids International Publications, P.O. Box 2607, Grand
Rapids, Michigan U.S.A. 49501 (1980, revised edition).

"Ibid. Also, Robertson told his audience on The 700 Club in October, 1983, "to
some it is given words of knowledge. To others it is given to obey those words of
knowledge." When one sets himself up as a perfect vehicle and casts doubt on
the Bible, we have the same potential ingredients as those used by any cult
leader!

l5 Rifkin, Jeremy (with Ted Howard). ENTROPY: A NEW WORLD VIEW.
Bantam Books edition, New York: 1981. See unpaginated "Author's Note."

'"Ibid., p. 7

17 Ibid., page 8.

18 Ibid., p. 34.

"Ibid., page 34.

"Ibid., p. 35.

21 Tbid., p. 186.

22 Ibid., page 195.

a Ibid., page 205, chapter "Values and Institutions in an Entropic Society."

M Bailey, Alice A. THE EXTERN ALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY. Lucis
Publishing Company, 1957. Page 588.

a Ibid., p. 209.

"Ibid., page 210.

^Ibid., p. 217-218.

^Tbid., p. 211.

"Ibid., page 220.

^Todd, Nancy Jack and Todd, John. BIOSHELTERS, OCEAN ARKS, CITY
FARMING: ECOLOGY AS THE BASIS OF DESIGN. Sierra Club Books, 1984,
' ' acknowledgments. ' '

"PROGRESS AS IF SURVIVAL MATTERED, Friends of the Earth: 1981. ("About
the authors")

32 Tbid., pages 68-70.

"Ibid.

M Ibid.

M See Mark Satin's NEW OPTIONS Newsletter, April, 1984. The other three
senatorial "winners" were Gary Hart of Colorado; Sparks Matsunaga of
Honolulu, Hawaii, and Claiborne Pell of Rhode Island.

^NEWSWEEK, September 23, 1985 "The Megatrends Man", pp. 60-61.

A Secret Kingdom ? 183

"Ibid.

■Bailey, Alice. THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS. Lucis Publishing Company,
New York: 1949. Page 42.

"Robertson, Pat and Bob Slosser, THE SECRET KINGDOM, p. 15, Thomas
Nelson Publishers, Nashville, Tennessee: 1982.

"Cerminara, Gina. INSIGHTS FOR THE AGE OF AQUARIUS. Theosophical
Publishing House, Wheaton, Illinois: 1973. See pages 284-285. "An
Indispensable Ethic for the Age of Aquarius."; Also see BEACON MAGAZINE.
Lucis Trust, Lucis Publishing Co., New York. November-December, 1984, page
173. "Any goodwill economic order must acknowledge the PRINCIPLE OF
RECIPROCITY: we must come to an understanding of the energy of reciprocity,
particularly in relation to international trade, "(emphasis added)

This project was first conceived by Alice Bailey's "Tibetan Master" as
"International Forgiveness Day." Later on Lucis Trust expanded it to
International Forgiveness Week." See EXTERN ALISATION OF THE HIERAR-
CHY, p. 165.

"Bailey, Foster. THINGS TO COME. Lucis Publishing Company, New York:
1974, Article "Religious Trends." Page 91.

"Robertson, Pat and Bob Slosser. THE STUDY GUIDE TO THE SECRET
KINGDOM Thomas Nelson Publishers, MNashville: 1983, p. 7.

"(LeMesurier, Peter. THE ARMAGEDDON SCRIPT. St. Martin's Press (U.S.
Edition): 1983, page 233, emphasis added.)

Chapter 16

NETWORKING
"THE GLOBAL VISION

"The Open Conspiracy must begin as a movement of
explanation and propaganda." H. G. Wells, The Open
Conspiracy, page 126.

"[I]t must be remembered that the forerunner of all
movements which appear upon the physical plane is an
educational propaganda . . . . Disciples in these ashrams have
been in training for nearly one hundred and fifty years to do
this work. " Alice Ann Bailey, The Externalisation of the
Hierarchy, p. 677.

"We [himself and Donald Keys] have worked together
through several decades to sound the alarms and to point to
possible new directions." Norman Cousins, introduction to
Donald Keys' Earth at Omega, p. ii (1982)

The world was to be prepared for the New Order, the
New Religion, and the New "Messiah" in many ways —
mental as well as physical. Occult literature details this
coming "New World Order" or "New Order" as a
"Golden Age." Conversely, the Bible describes it as a time
of sorrow. Detailed preparation for that "New World
Order" is very much in progress. This chapter will take a

184

Networking ' 'The Global Vision ' ' 185

look at a few of the vehicles politically acculturating us for
the New Order. We will examine the possibility of their
work being influenced by occultism. Further, we shall see
that much if not most of their work is either occultism or
demands an occultic world view for its acceptance.

The Club of Rome's
Goals for Mankind

Aurelio Peccei and Alexander King co-founded this
influential network of financiers, industrialists, and
scholars in the late 1960's. A capable executive, Peccei
served as Chief Executive Officer for the Olivetti
Corporation and for Fiat Automobiles. His writings clearly
reflect an occult world view. They also reflected biases
against orthodox Christianity.

The dub of Rome continues to work closely with a
number of occult political action organizations including
Planetary Citizens, the International Center for Integrative
Studies (ICIS), Lucis Trust, and the Global Education
Associates. Indeed, its "Goals for Mankind" Report's
United Nations goals were submitted by Donald Keys
himself. Keys is an activist with Lucis Trust and a former
administrator of that organization. Extensive documenta-
tion is included in the Appendix including a 1979
membership list for the closed membership United States
Association of the Club of Rome. Some original documents
of the U.S. Association are also included. Many of the
names on their membership list will be recognized as long
term active New Agers, i.e. Jean Houston, Willis Harman,
and Hazel Henderson. Peccei evidently believed that
orthodox religious beliefs were somewhat primitive:

"If the future was full of mystery, it was because it was
shaped by the thought of the life beyond and the
unquestioned belief that Hell and Heaven truly existed.
The future belonged to God. Mortals would, according

186 A Planned Deception

to the good or evil deeds of their lifetimes, either be
rewarded by the Lord with unsurpassed bliss, or
punished for eternity; the soul was all that mattered.
And so the human imagination created a host of spirits
and deities to take control over mortal life." 1

Peccei probably didn't know the closeness of his
proposals to Bible prophecy. But judging from his
associations, it is possible he did know he was reflecting
the occultic-inspired "organic world view.

"One of the greatest socio-political and economic
differences between the future and the present is that
the increasingly intertwined structures of the entire
global system will produce A Progressive Convergence of
the futures of all Peoples. All societies will be bound
together ever more closely by a network of vital
interlinkages, which will condition their relationships
with each other for better or for worse. Breaking these
links will no longer be conceivable. It would throw the
whole system into chaos — which no one would
want." 2

Peccei more than likely honestly thought this would
usher in a time of peace and prosperity for life. But on close
inspection, his proposals are more likely to usher Orwell's
1984 horrors than an age of peace, light, and love. If these
links of which he speaks are truly unbreakable, individual
freedoms are very much a thing of the past.

Peccei's analysis also helps justify the establishment of
a new universal religion:

"The institutionalization of faith . . . has not always had
happy results. . . . Certain points of doctrine . . . have
been magnified, provoking schisms, apostasy, and the
denunciation of what are claimed to be heresies. The
official truth . . . has become impossible too question:
and in order that it never should be questioned,
ignorance and even superstitions have occasionally
been encouraged . . . These structural inflexibilities and

Networking "The Global Vision" 187

doctrinal introversions have helped to keep the major religions
static even when the winds of change blowing through society
have made clear the need to move from one cultural epoch to
another. As a result, it is difficult even for their most
sensitive and profound theologians and scholars to
break out of a system frozen into formulations,
reflecting the past, a system that cannot adapt itself or
its doctrines to modern life. . . . [RJeligions now run the
risk of becoming a timid rearguard, detached from the
problems and aspirations of a bewildered and troubled
humanity. . . . And yet humanity . . . has a Profound
Need for Spirituality . . . The anguish within the
churches, the call for a new ecumenism to free them
from their narrow confines, the widespread interest in
minor cults . . . and a return to a respect for Nature —
an ecological respect this time — are all symptoms of
this need . . . "They are encouraging symptoms. For,
Without A Sincere Spiritual Awakening, The Renaissance of
our True Humanity Will Be Impossible." 3

Animism and a repudiation of God's command for
man to take dominion over the planet are occult belief
hallmarks. Peccei also suggests that perhaps man created
God and not vice versa.

"We may also ask whether it was perhaps to justify our
immense aspirations in our own eyes that we were led
to conceive God, and thus to attain the privilege —
alone among all forms of life — of entering into
communion with Him: and even to go so far as to assert
that the Almighty had chosen to create us in His own
image. Is not this anthropomorphism of the Creator,
which is not exclusive to the Christian faith, in reality a
form of deification of man?" 4

While ultimate motives are impossible for anybody but
God to ascertain, it seems ironic that Peccei and his fellow
planners had no qualms about playing God themselves.
What Peccei was personally expressing a belief in was an
"organic view of the universe." Again, this is a belief that

188 A Planned Deception

we are all parts of a whole. On page 588 of The
Externalisation of the Hierarchy, Alice Bailey said this was an
essential teaching to prepare men's minds to accept their
occult Christ and his hierarchy. James Webb found this
type of world view universal among the occultists he
studied. 5

It may be mirrored in the popularization of "unity
consciousness" among today's New Agers where they
come to a "realization" that they are one with everything
in the universe — up to and including God. The Club of
Rome betrays its occultic orientation in its recommended
goals for human beliefs:

1. "A world consciousness must be developed through
which every individual realizes his role as a member of
the world community;

2. A new ethic in the use of material resources must be
developed which will result in a style of life compatible
with the coming age of scarcity.

3. An attitude toward nature must be developed based
on harmony rather than conquest — only in this way
can man apply in practice what is already accepted in
theory . . . this is, that man is an integral part of nature.

4. If the human species is to survive, man must develop
a sense of the identification with future generations and
be ready to trade benefits to the next generations for the
benefits to himself. If each generation aims at the
maximum good for itself, homo sapiens are as good as
doomed."

While all four items are integral parts of the occult
world view, goal number four in particular opens the door
for a belief in reincarnation. And, it is an argument often
advanced for reincarnation — that it is ecologically
healthier. In his Bantam New Age series book, The Case
For Reincarnation, Joe Fisher writes:

Yet consider the transformation of earthly existence
were reincarnation accepted into the soulstream of the

Networking ' "The Global Vision ' ' 189

global population as a guide by which to live. Acutely
aware of reaping harvests of past deeds while
simultaneously sowing the sees of future lives, most
people would behave very differently. Life on the planet
would be overhauled — and hugely for the better. Wars,
crime, racism, nationalism, and sexual chauvinism
would be radically diminished . . . The nagging fear of
death would be eliminated and replaced with accep-
tance of the opportunity for transformation. Doctors
who strive to prolong life . . . would see themselves as
sad clowns flaunting their ignorance of cosmic renewal
. . . genetic engineering would be recognized by all as
meddlesome and dangerous. Care would be taken not
to encourage the extinction of animal and plant species
lest rungs be removed from the evolutionary ladder . . .
Acceptance of reincarnation demands a complete
overturning of prevailing attitudes inculcated by a
civilization has long overidentified with the body."

To understand the Club of Rome materials and put
them in proper perspective, one must keep the Book of
Revelation and the Book of Daniel by his side. Mr. Wally
Woods of Houston, Texas wrote an excellent report on the
Qub of Rome. He has given me permission to reprint it
and it is included in the Appendix to this book. If they
were operating from a bias-free perspective, that would be
one matter. However, the statements in their reports and
the affiliations of their officers and members with occult
interest groups including Lucis Trust, clearly indicate that
they are not "bias-free." Therefore, their objectivity must
lemain suspect. It is no small coincidence that both their
political and "spiritual" solutions parallel those of Alice
Bailey's Tibetan Master, especially in the light of Donald
Key's inputs into their projects.

The International Center for Integrative Studies

Another group working closely with the Qub of Rome
m The International Center for Integrative Studies. It

190 A Planned Deception

probably is not coincidental that their acronym is
pronounced "ISIS." ICIS was organized in 1962. Since the
Club of Rome's formation in the 1967, 1962, ICIS has
worked closely with it. ICIS gives the following reasons for
its formation:

"The international Center for Integrative Studies —
ICIS — was founded in 1962 by a distinguished group of
scientists, scholars and corporate leaders who believed
that the growing and even perilous web of political,
technological and human issues that confront us all can
only be managed when we recognize and understand
their Global Impact. Giants in their fields like Arnold
Toynbee, Bertrand Russell, Pitirim Sorokin and
Abraham H. Maslow believed a worldwide vision for
the future was essential to influencing the quality of life
in the 21st Century." 8

ICIS too believes, as does the Club of Rome, that a
"global vision" is necessary. Towards that end, they have
collaborated with the Club of Rome and other globalist
organizations, including Lucis Trust, in the shaping of
such an agenda. Similar to Planetary Initiative's "World
Council of Wise Persons", ICIS too is convening the
world's "best minds." Their membership solicitation says:

"For the first time ever, ICIS is convening an assembly
of the members of the International Council, some of
the best minds now at work in the world, to design 'an
agenda for the 21st Century' grounded upon positive
human values. ... "In addition to the global media
exposure it will attract, this assembly will generate
strategies and fresh approaches to the tough issues of
today and tomorrow: human creativity and values that
sustain and enrich the human spirit, management of
change, ecology, hunger, and disarmament. Partici-
pants will be linked together after the assembly via a
continuing computer network conference and member-
ship will expand to include other key thought leaders in
the world."

Networking "The Global Vision" 191

Donald Keys once served as ICIS' president, showing
further the interlocking nature of many of these global
oriented organizations. Again, the occult world view is
reflected in their materials. Their membership book
offerings for 1984 included:

New Genesis by Robert Muller
2010: Odyssey Two by Arthur C. Clarke
The Confirmation of Otherness by Maurice Friedman
The Innovators by James Botkin, Dan Dimancescu,
and Ray Stata.
Like Donald Keys, United Nations Assistant Secretary
General Robert Muller is a Lucis Trust "cooperator." He
gave a December 28, 1984 speech to Lucis Trust with the
somewhat "unassuming" title of "The New Group of
World Servers: A Look Into the Future." His book New
Genesis, offered by ICIS, contains a chapter entitled "The
Reappearance of Christ." A footnote indicates this is a
transcript of a speech he gave to an Arcane School
Conference — again, a major division of Lucis Trust!

ICIS' other book offerings are also new consciousness,
new world order oriented, do with the new con-
sciousness/new order combination. Those on their
International Council are generally active in the New Age
Movement in organizations ranging from Planetary
Citizens through the Temple of Understanding. Their 1984
International Council included the following:
Maurice Bejart, Choreography - Belgium
Warren G. Bennis, Management Science - USA
Hubert Benoit, Psychology - France
Theodore Brameld, Education - USA
Ellen Burstyn, Actress - USA
Dom Helder Camara, Archbishop - Brazil
(Temple of Understanding)
Joseph Campbell, Intercultural Mythology - USA
(also a Bollingen scholar)
Amiya Chakravarty, Oriental Religions
and Literature - USA

192 A Planned Deception

Stuart Chase, Economics - USA
Arthur C. Clarke, Author - Sri Lanka
Mircea Eliade, Religious History - USA

(also a Bollingen scholar)
Viktor E. Frankl, Psychiatry - Austria
Hans Freudenthal, Mathematics - Netherlands
Maurice Friedman, Philosophy - USA
Leo Gabriel, Philosophy - Austria
Theodore M. Hesburgh, C.S.C. - Religion - USA

(President of Notre Dame University,

Planetary Citizens)
Helio Jaguaribe de Mattos - Brazil
John A. Johnson, Satellite Communications - USA
Robert Jungk, Journalist - Austria
Gyorgy Kepes, Design Arts - USA
Erika Landau, Education - Israel
John Lindberg, Economics - Sweden
Eleonora Masini, Futurist - Italy (Planetary

Initiative)

Shigeharu Matsumoto - Japan
Rollo May, Psychoanalyst - USA (Temple of

Understanding)

Clark Moustakas, Professor/Educator - USA
Gunnar Myrdal, Economist - Sweden
Fayga Ostrower, Artist - Brazil
M. P. Pandit, Spiritual Philosophy - India
Philip H. Phenix, Education - USA
Karl H. Pribram, Neurobiology/ Author - USA
Dya Prigogine, Author/Chemist - Belgium
Ira Progoff, Depth Psychologist/ Author - USA
Carlos Alberto Seguin, Psychiatry - Peru
Herbert A. Shepard, Applied Behavioral Science

- USA
Huston Smith, Philosophy - USA (published by

the Theosophical Society)
Paolo Soleri, Architect - USA
Romesh Thapar, Journalist - India

Netioorking ' 'The Global Vision ' ' 193

Inga Thorsson, Diplomat - Sweden
Walter A. Weisskopf, Economist - USA

"Friend of ICIS" - Enemy of God

ICIS gave prospective members a "quiz." Their
solicitation asked "which of these statements best reflects
your own thinking?'' They gave the following quotations
respectively by Arthur C. Clarke, Albert Camus, John
Naisbitt, and Gunnar Myrdal:

1. "The technologies that could destroy us can also be
used for our salvation."

2. "To understand is first of all to unify."

3. "We must learn to balance the material wonders of
technology with the spiritual demands of our human
nature."

4. "While man's power over nature is increasing fast,
man's control over society is lagging far behind."

The solicitation said, "If you answered yes to any of the
above, you are already a friend of ICIS."

And conversely, if you answered "yes" to any of
these, you are in danger of becoming an enemy of God.
Sometimes convenience coems from technology — but
never salvation! That comes solely through Jesus Christ.

As regards the second statement, "unity con-
sciousness" or the act of "unifying" underlies all of
occultism. It also is the basis for all "initiatory
experiences." What is expressed here is a false syncretistic
unity where instead of true unity in Jesus Christ. Naisbitt
has made it publicly clear, also, that he he defines
"spiritual" as an attunement or initiatory experience. He is
not presently using the term "spiritual" in the sense of
Sunday School lessons! . The fourth question is a little
more subtle, but the dangers of trying to "gain control
over society" should be self-evident. Those who feel we

194 A Planned Deception

should do so would probably be receptive to a dictatorship
such as that the antichrist will ultimately impose. The
orientation of the bulk of K3S' leadership ICIS has been
openly friendly to Eastern religions and apostate Chris-
tianity and equally hostile to religious orthodoxies.
Therefore, it is not difficult to see that religious
fundamentalists would not enjoy a particularly happy
future under a society controlled by the "Friends of ICIS."
George Christie is an executive of ICIS. He is also a
member of Lucis Trust. He is retired from his position of
founding director general of the Intelsat Consortium of 106
countries. During his brilliant career he also was Director
of International Development for the Communications
Satellite Corporation. Now in semi-retirement, he keeps
busy as ICIS' Vice President and Treasurer. His days are
spent at their youth center, The Door, in New York City.
Clearly, he is as the New Agers say, "initiate." In a 1984
World Servers forum at Lucis Trust, "Communications in
the Service of Humanity" quoted former Maitreyan
candidate Krishnamurti. He also betrayed the elitism that
so frequently creeps into occult thinking. This is a belief,
common since the time of Plato, that only those who have
had an initiatory experience and share the occult world
view are competent to govern:

"A tiny trace of a foreign substance in pure silicon
changes that very common element to a junction
transistor capable of producing the magic of new
technology. Equally so, a relatively small number of
people who satisfy what I call the four perimeters of
spiritual expression — to be in the right place at the right
time doing the right thing with the right people — a
small number can literally allow transformation to take
place which will then get at the causes of hunger, the
causes of war and the sources that allow violence to leak
into the human situation." 6

Networking "The Global Vision" 195

George Christie was also excited about the growing
occult influences over mass media. Of that he said:

"The father's house is wired and we can infuse that
network with a living, vital positive energy that will

transform the planet We are midwives of a

birthing process to the New Age." 7

IQS too believes in "thinking globally, acting locally."
So, one of their projects includes a special youth project
which they call "The Door." Located in New York Gty, it
features extensive programs for those between the ages of
12 and 20. The Door receives many governmental and
foundation grants. The motives of the staff may be
admirable, undoubtedly benefits accrue to the young
people who go there. Nevertheless, it clearly violates legal
principles against merging church and state, according to
George's answers to a Lucis Trust questioner:

Unidentified man from audience: I realize that a lot of your
work probably focuses on very pragmatic, real everyday
problems. Does your organization in any way delve into
or counsel or explore die metaphysical circumstances
that these young people are in? Are they perhaps
exploring that they have perhaps a soul, that they might
be in a continuing evolutionary process in this his life,
or is it really just very pragmatic?

George Christie: Well, I'm going to be pretentious again.
Everybody that's close into the center into the
International Center for Integrative Studies does that 24
hours a day to the best of his or her ability. And we fall
our face very frequently, but we work at it. Does that
answer your question? Now, we don't publish it — it's
not in our literature, you're not going to find it there —
it's right out there, you're not going to find it!

Same Man: No, but what I'm saying, are there any

196 A Planned Deception

metaphysical people on your council on that profes-
sional staff?

George Christie: Every single one! Every single one!
Well, I don't know — how metaphysical am I — I don't
know!

Same Man: (after extensive laughter from audience): No,
I realize that all is metaphysics. However, in other
words, if a kid comes in there and he's really struggling

George Christie: Absolutely! Absolutely! Absolutely!
Conscious spiritual endeavor! Absolutely a requirement
for the staff of THE DOOR! If they are going to tell
young people how to change their lives, then they
themselves have to actualize their own life. We won't
keep them around unless they do.

Same Man: No, I understand what you are saying, but a
psychologist can do the same thing without ever
discussing the possible nature of the soul — of another
life — of other existences — of carrying over behavior
patterns [these are references to reincarnation, cec] —
not just from parents and environment. I'm not saying
you should do this, but I'm just asking if this is being
done?

George Christie: I think we should do it and do it like
hell! We should work at it. I don't see how you can
change unless you deal with those problems and those
patterns. I say that the only thing I can say about the
group that I'm associated with is that we consciously
work at it and we use all the tools available to any of you
to do it. Now how well we do it, I'm not so sure.
Sometimes we do pretty well, sometimes we don't — it
depends on the day of the week. But we never publish
it!

Evidently, George didn't know that his Lucis Trust
taped statement was publication!

Christie also spoke of their networking with the Club
of Rome:

Networking ' 'The Global Vision ' ' 197

"We're 20 years old, we were 20 years old last year. We
publish an international journal. We have a closed
network of 250 to 300 of the finest change agent scholars
in the world who belong to this network. We are very
active with the Club of Rome. In fact No Limits To
Learning was written in our library which was one of the
Club of Rome reports." 9

George Christie, a "mover and shaker" in many
circles makes it clear that his orientation is that of "The
Plan." The same is probably true of most of the networkers
we have mentioned:

"Now when you speak of The Plan, capital 'P', I, of
course probably think the same thing as most you do
here."

GLOBAL 2000 — Report to the President

Many probably would not think as a Presidential
Commission as a New Age center. But yet, the
Movement's imprint was seen on President Carter's
Global 2000 Commission. Gerald O. Barney a member of
the Club of Rome, that commissioned presidential study.
Not surprisingly, Club of Rome's previous work was
reflected in its recommendations. Not coincidentally, the
Global 2000 Report to President Carter echoed the
conclusions of the Club of Rome. The New Agers were
ecstatic.

The Global Tomorrow Coalition
A Response to Global 2000

Following closely on the heels of Global 2000, the
Global Tomorrow Coalition is one of the more
sophisticated New Age political networking efforts to date.
It is headed by a former Republican governor Russell W.
Peterson. Peterson is also the chairman of the participating

198 A Planned Deception

Audubon Society. Its sixty member groups range from the
Alan Guttmacher Institute to John Denver's Windstar
Foundation. It also includes Friends of the Earth , the
American Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Animals,
and the World Federalists Association.

As was the case with the Club of Rome and Global
2000, their concerns also were "long-range global issues."
They dealt with nearly every aspect of public policy
including population, resources, environment, sustainable
development, conservation, wildlife protection, species
diversity, deforestation, food production and distribution,
health, and public education."

Existing evidently to give support for the implementa-
tion of Global 2000's recommendations, the Global
Tomorrow Coalition "holds meetings in Washington and
at the community level across the country." One such
meeting, held in June, 1983 in Washington, D.C featured
former President Jimmy Carter as the key-note speaker.
Other speakers included World Watch Institute's Lester
Brown, President of the New Age-oriented Worldwatch
Institute; Congressman Richard Ottinger; Swedish Am-
bassador Inga Thorsson; Russell Train of the World
Wildlife Fund and Year 2000 Committee; Reagan aide
Danny Boggs, Senior Policy Advisor and Special Assistant
to President Reagan; Congressional Aide John Gibbons,
and cable television magnate Ted Turner.

Ex-Presidents usually charge large sums as lecture
fees. In this case The Global Tomorrow Coalition was able
to afford it because the June 1983 meeting received
financial support. It came from "The Beldon Fund; The
George Gund Foundation (Gund is a member of the U.S.
Association for the Club of Rome); The HKH Foundation;
The Huber Foundation; and the Stonebridge Foundation."

The Brandt Commission and the North/South Report

When the North South Commission met in Cancun,
Mexico in the fall of 1982, it was a command performance

Networking ' "The Global Vision " 199

for most world governments. President Reagan, British
Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher, and many others
personally attended. Again, one would not look for a New
Age Center in such a setting, but the Brandt Commission
was very much one. Willy Brandt continues to be a favorite
lecturer on New Age circuits. The Brandt Commission's
networking ranged from the Club of Rome to Benjamin
Creme's own Share International. Share International, in
its turn, is directly connected with the so-called
"Reappearance of the Christ." Thumbing through occult
magazines freely distributed about the country detailing
the New Age activities of that geographical city, I have
seen Willy Brandt's name more than once as a featured
speaker at a New Age event. One of the staff members is
evidently more than peripherally involved in New Age
networking. The following item appeared in a December
1983 letter to ESP (Energy System Parameters) members:

"Director of Brandt Commission Research, his group
serves as a link for information analysis between
Germany, Canada, the United States and South
America. Currently based in Ohio, James made his
computer and office staff available for the typing of The
Community as Disciple, Vol. 1, 1."

With so many organizations and so many prominent
people publicizing the need for a "New World Order" and
an "Organic World View" their implementation appear
inevitable. Indeed, the Bible prophesied that it would
come. Rather than a time for panic, it is a time for soberly
considering the times in which we live, for speaking the
truth in love to those so involved, and making our own
peace with the Lord. The "New Order" will not occur one
day before God is ready. But it will occur. The Bible
prophesied it, and as Jesus told Peter, "these things must
be fulfilled as written," so they must be today. The best
advice is that of Jesus: When you see these things come
upon the earth, lift up your heads, for your redemption

200 A Planned Deception

draweth nigh. It will not be a pleasant time, "but even so,
Come Lord Jesus."

CHAPTER NOTES

"Peccei, Aurelio. One Hundred Pages for The Future. A Mentor Book, New

American Library, New York: 1981 (Originally published by Pergamon Press,

Inc.). See page 4.

'Ibid., page 14.

3 Ibid., pages 24-25.

4 Ibid., page 28.

'Webb, James. The Occult Establishment. A Library Press Book, Open Court

Publishing Company, LaSalle, Illinois: 1976. Page 177.

'Mesarovic, Mihajlo & Eduard Pestel. Mankind at the Turning Point: The Second

Report to the Club of Rome. E. P. Dutton & Company, New York: 1974. Warner

Books paperback edition, p. 147.

Tisher, Joe. The Cast for Reincarnation. A Bantam New Age Book, New York:

1985. pp. 160-161.

"Undated ICIS membership solicitation brochure mailed by them in Calendar

Year 1984.

"Lucis Trust NGWS Forum, December 5, 1983, New York City . Transcribed from

Lucis Trust distributed tape.

Appendix 201

Appendix

Appendix A: The Club of Rome, a report

by Wally Wood 202

Appendix B: U.S. Association for Club of Rome

1979 membership materials 213

Appendix C: Planetary Citizens "Signal"

solicitation letter (undated) 223

Appendix D: TRANET Solicitation letter 235

Appendix E. Unity on the Plaza/Ernest

Ramsey letter: Alice Bailey classes 241

Appendix F. Lucifer Publishing Company

to Lucis Publishing — Evidence 244

Appendix G. The New Group of World

Servers — Tara Center Brochure 248

Appendix H. The New Group of World

Servers — Lucis Trust networkers 254

Appendix I. Nazism's War on All Religions —

Chicago 1935 newspaper article 266

202 A. Planned DecqJtion

REPRINT BY PERMISSION OF

THE WORLD IN REVIEW

Designers of a New World

The Club of Rome

March 1982

by

Wally Wood, Founder

Christian News Network

13974 Westheimer, Suite 250

Houston, TX 77077

Appendix A 203

THE CLUB OF ROME:
VANGUARDS OF THE NEW SOCIETY

The Club's Beginnings

Since the early 1970s we have gathered information on
the developments and activities of a European think-tank
known as "the Qub of Rome." The Qub was created in
1968 at the time of the five-year famine in Africa and as the
result of international debate on whose responsibility it
was to feed the world. The founder of the Club of Rome
was Italian industrialist Aurelio Peccei of the Fiat and
Olivetti companies. Consisting of highly influential and
distinguished bankers, scientists, and industrialists from
25 nations, the Qub of Rome, with Peccei at the helm, has
as its primary function the serious study of "the
predicament of mankind." It studied these problems, in
the beginning, based on the exponential growth of
industry and population.

At the beginning of their campaign, Peccei and his
group of elite thinkers tried to convince the world of
business and industry that society as a whole was
expanding itself into oblivion. It was the premise of the
Qub that, left unchecked, progress and expansion was
going to create a collapse of the earth's natural resources
and the planet's ability to provide for man and beast.
Consequently, their pleas fell on uninterested ears.

At this point, according to Club member Manfred
Siebker, "the Qub felt that nothing short of a shock
treatment could help." Quoting Peccei, "[The Club's]
immediate purpose was thus temporarily shifted from the
search for answers to basic questions to the search for a
device capable of opening a branch in the hearts and minds
of people, of arousing their awareness to the complexity
and seriousness of the world problematique. After long
consideration, a commando operation was decided upon,
in the hope that its rapid tactical success might have
strategic consequences."

204 A Planned Deception

The plan involved the Club's use of computers to
create scenarios of what the world promised to be like by
the turn of the century, based on the Club's own research
of current trends. . With the help of Jay Forrester and
Dennis L. Meadows of MIT, plus 17 other researchers the
Club commissioned the computer scenarios. What was
produced was a most startling prediction of universal
depression, famine, unemployment, starvation, and
chaos. The findings were dutifully published in March,
1972 in a book called The Limits To Growth.

In seeking the computer's help, Peccei played a hunch
that industry and government would pay more attention
to a computer read-out than a mere journal produced by
another think-tank. The Limits To Growth report proved his
hunch to be unbelievably accurate. . .the policies of the
world have never been the same since!

n

Project #1; "Limits to Growth"

Quoting the March, 1973 issue of Bulletin of the Atomic
Scientists, in an Article Entitled "The Club of Rome and Its
Computer":

"The printout of [the] computer gave some ominous
results for the human condition by the end of the
century, and catastrophic possibilities in the twenty-first
century. The computer did not seem to like the way
things were going, especially the increase in popula-
tion."

The Limits to Growth laid out three basic premises of the
course of world civilization over the next twenty to thirty
years:

Should the current trends in population growth be
allowed to continue unchecked, then it is a
mathematical probability that the limits to the Earth's
support capacity would be reached within the next 100

Appendix A 205

years, bringing about the international breakdown of
civilization.

It is not too late to implement some form of
population control now;

Such controls must be exerted immediately . . . the
more time passes without such controls the more
difficult and less successful any resultant change would
be.

Returning once again to the Bulletin of the Atomic
Scientists at the time, "population, production, resource
extraction, pollution, all are now growing exponentially.
Using actual figures of growth from 1900 to 1970 and then
projecting them, the computer indicates calamitous
breakdowns in the world economy after the year 2000.
When other assumptions are fed in such as a great increase
in technological innovation, the time period is extended,
but collapse is sure to come."

To fully grasp the effect the Club of Rome was talking
about, it becomes necessary to understand what they
mean by the term "exponential." The man who fed the
computer, Dennis Meadows of MIT, explained it this way:

"You have a pond on which a single lily plant is
growing. It is assumed to double in size every day. It is
assumed that if you do nothing to check them, lilies will
cover the whole pond in 30 days. You decide to take it
easy until the lilies cover half the pond. What day is
that? That is the 29th day! On a doubling-every-day
basis you have just one day to save your pond!"

Returning to Manfred Siebker:

"It is in this twisting tangle (of problems and their
international relationship) that we have to extend our
vision as far ahead into the future as the consequences
of our present actions reach, in order to devise policies
which not only satisfy the needs of today but the
exigencies of the entire time frame."

206 A Planned Deception

"We think that mankind has perhaps only ten years or
less to choose a course different from the present one,
which is bound to end in disaster" {Aurelio Peccei,
ATLAS WORLD PRESS REVIEW, 1/79).

m

"The Club of Rome, an exclusive association of 100
policymakers from 25 nations, seeks AN international
debate on the global problems of industrialization,
population growth, the environment, and the growing
gap between rich and poor nations. Its initial and most
famous study, released in 1972, was called LIMITS TO
GROWTH. After examining major world trends at the
time, the report predicted 'global collapse in the next
century unless urgent action is taken to manage the
world's diminishing resources.'" (HOUSTON
CHRONICLE, 9/4/78).

According to the organization's founder, Italian
business magnate Aurelio Peccei of the Fiat and Olivetti
corporation, "the overriding goal" of the Club is to
"produce a mature, responsible, self-governing and well-
managed global community which, while preserving
cultural identities and social dynamics, should give the
conscience of the species precedence over national and
class conscience."

In other words, the concerns and interests of the world
community as a whole must be realized to take precedence
over that of individual nations. Under the new world view,
national sovereignty would be unjustifiable.

Louis B. Fleming, writing for the Los Angeles Times-
Washington Post News Service on the Club of Rome in
August, 1978, noted that "the . . . feeling of many within
the club [is] that the principle of national sovereignty and
the arms race that now extends even to small nations are
major barriers to what people must do to avoid a far
greater catastrophe . ' '

Appendix A 207

In looking back on their original views in the early '70s,
Peccei notes that their general conclusions have not
changed since. The only thing that is somewhat different is
the fact that, when the world faces shortage, it tends to
respond economically and politically — oftentimes by
going to war. This had not been figured into their earlier
calculations.

Nonetheless, Peccei is still convinced a major change is
both imminent and necessary:

"I think that something is developing within modern
men and women in such a way that one episode, one
disaster, one charismatic leader, something may come one
day and wake up this dormant capacity. It is like the
chess player who does not know the next move but, at a
certain moment, something happens and the solution is
so clear. I think mankind is building up for something
within itself whereby it will be able to make a jump."

Suffice it to say, the world is nervous over the
prospects of its future. Organizations like the Gub of
Rome and the World Future Society stand as proclaimers
of that fear, and motivators of world policy to recreate a
society. Whether the facts they use are true or false are
really immaterial. The important thing is what they are
saying about current trends and their solutions to the
problems plaguing the nations today. In preparing society
for the changes that are coming — and in aiding in the
hastening of those changes — the Club of Rome stresses
simpler life styles among the world's citizens ... a policy
that we have heard continually within the last few years.

Dennis Meadows, formerly with MIT when he
authored the club's first report on the LIMITS TO
GROWTH, said recently that "the concept of limits has
begun to permeate society."

208 A Planned Deception

IV

Project #2: "Mankind at the Turning Point"

Two years after the release of Limits To Growth, the
Club of Rome announced the results of their second major
project with the publication of Mankind At The Turning
Point (E. P. Dutton and Co., Inc. /Reader's Digest Press,
New York 1974). Authored by professors Mihajlo
Mesarovic and Eduard Pestel, the second study advocates
that

"mankind cannot afford to wait for change to occur
spontaneously and fortuitously . . . Man must initiate
. . . changes of necessary but tolerable magnitude in
time to avert intolerably massive and externally
generated change."
Quoting The Futurist magazine of October, 1975,

Mesarovic and Pestel, in speaking for the Club of Rome,

believe that

"crisis confronting mankind now and in the immediate
future can be successfully met provided there is genuine
international cooperation in the creation of a master plan
for world 'organic' growth."

In both combatting the world's problems and
promoting international growth toward a more efficient
world model, the authors suggest regions rather than
individually-sovereign nations:

"The conclusions and recommendations reported (in
this work) are derived from the analysis of alternative
patterns of long-term world development using a
flexible computer-based planning instrument which
contains a multilevel regionalized model of the world
system."

Appendix A 209

According to Mankind at the Turning Point, the world
should be collected into ten regions:

1. North America;

2. Western Europe;

3. Japan;

4. Australia, South Africa, and the rest of the
marketeconomy of the developed world;"

5. Eastern Europe, including Russia;

6. Latin America;

7. North Africa and the Middle East;

8. Tropical Africa;

9. South and Southeast Asia;
10. China.

We might add at this point that on February 10, 1972,
President Nixon initiated part of this plan by issuing
Executive Order #11647 calling for the regionalization of
the United States. At that time, and for the purpose of
streamlining the federal government by making the
bureaucracy more efficient and centralized, the country
was divided into ten regions. Likewise, regionalization is
one of the Planks of the European Economic Community.
So, the thinking of the Club of Rome very definitely runs
along the liens of a new world system of centralized
governance.

Quoting once more from Mankind at the Turning Point:

"in the past the world community was merely a
collection of fundamentally independent parts. Under
such conditions each of the parts could grow— for better
or worse— as it pleased. In the new conditions,
exemplified by the global crises syndrome, the world
community has been transformed into a world system,
i.e., a collection of functionally interdependent parts.
Each part— whether a region or a group of nations— has
its own contribution to make to the organic develop-
ment of mankind: resources, technology, economic
potential, culture, etc.

210 A Planned Deception

Mesarovic and Pestel stress the fact that, in order to
meet the challenge of a "viable world system," it becomes
necessary for a "master plan" to be devised that will allow
for "organic sustainable growth and world development
based on global allocation of all finite resources and a new
global economic system."

This, according to the two professors, must take place
because "the emergence of a new world system is a matter
of necessity, not preference, and that. . .system must be
built on cooperation." And cooperation, they say, "is a
scientifically supportable, politically viable, and absolutely
essential mode of behaviour for the organic growth of the
world system."

No Other Alternative But New World

The advocation of a new world order has become a
religion unto itself. Those who talk about it, plan for it, and
dream of it do it with a spiritual fervor and sincerity that is
very convincing. In the view of such advocates, certain
spiritual, moral convictions must be accepted so that the
transition of the new system is as smooth and cooperative
as possible.

The Club of Rome's second major study into the
condition of man and society in its Mankind At The Turning
Point, acknowledged that "there is an absolute necessity
for a fundamental reorientation of values for planetary
man." To bring about a smooth transition into the new
global community, the Club suggests four major compo-
nents, or attitudes, that need to be enacted by everyone-at-
large:

(1) A world consciousness must be developed through
which every individual realizes his role as a member of
the world community;

Appendix A 211

(2) A new ethic in the use of material resources must be
developed which will result in a style of life compatible
with the coming age of scarcity.

(3) An attitude toward nature must be developed based
on harmony rather than conquest— only in this way can
man apply in practice what is already accepted in theory
. . . this is, that man is an integral part of nature.

(4) If the human species is to survive, man must
develop a sense of identification with future generations
and be ready to trade benefits to the next generations for
the benefits to himself. If each generation aims at the
maximum good for itself, homo sapiens are as good as
doomed."

In other words, "if cooperation is chosen it may lead to
the 'creation of a new mankind.' Should mankind choose
the alternative, all is silence." To the new world advocate,
there is no other viable alternative to the future survival of
civilization than of a new global community under a common
leadership!

The primary culprit as far as one-world advocates are
concerned is something known as "national sovereignty."
That's the right of each individual nation to act as an
individual nation, making its own laws and executing its
own laws among its people. In the view of interna-
tionalists, national sovereignty is the epitome of global
selfishness. The problem of scarcity, in their view, rests
with nations who will not share their wealth and resources
with other nations. If the world as a whole shared equally
in the riches of the earth, the problems that presently
plague the countries would be virtually eliminated
overnight.

Speaking before the First Global Conference on the
Future in Toronto during the summer of 1980, Club of
Rome director Aurelio Peccei addressed the issue of
national sovereignty by saying,

212 A Planned Deception

"in the international arena there reigns that 'great
disorder under heaven' which Chairman Mao used to
denounce . . . Nationalism, dictatorships, militarism,
and racism thrive in the name of this sovereignty, while
the aspirations of minorities are trampled underfoot.
And this partitioning of the world among introverted,
self-righteous, sovereign entities— now numbering
more than 150— kills the spirit of world solidarity."

"For the time being," he continued, "the major
responsibility rests inescapably with governments. They
have the power and (they) rule the world; but unless they
abandon national parochialism [sovereignty as nations],
the global human drama will drift into tragedy."

At that same conference was a member of the U.S.
Association for the Gub of Rome, Hazel Henderson, who
boasted, "This new world order is inevitable, even if the
keepers of the old order resort to violence to try to stem the
tide. The competitive, aggressive, patriarchal, machismo
states are through." You can't get much bolder than that!

Wally Wood

Appendix B 213

APPENDIX

CLUB OF ROME

Founded in the 1960's by former Olivetti chief executive
officer, Aurelio Peccei, the Club of Rome is comprised of
approximately 100 of the world's leading industrialists,
scholars, and financiers. They have closely networked with a
number of organizations, including Lucis Trust, Gerald and
Patricia Mische's Global Education Associates, and Interna-
tional Center for Integrative Studies. They have drawn
extensive blueprints for the New World Order and for the
cashless society. Those plans — or at least what they choose to
reveal publicly of them — are books are available from Warner
books on an over the counter basis. This appendix does not
attempt to show the entire scope of this influential international
organization. What we have included here is a 1979 listing of the
closed membership U.S. Association for the Club of Rome. For
the most part the names are familiar — they are the familiar
names of prominent New Age activists: John Naisbitt, Jean
Houston, etc. That listing is reproduced on the following pages:

U.S. Association for
The Club of Rome

Revised: November 15, 1979

MEMBERSHIP LIST

All memberships are individual.
Affiliations are noted for identification only.

PHILIP H. ABELSON - Editor, Science Magazine; President, The
Carnegie Institution of Washington.

ROBERT O. ANDERSON - Chairman of the Board, The Adantic
Richfield Corporation.

ROY R. ANDERSON — Vice President, Allstate Insurance Companies.

M. LEON ASKREN — Director, New Ventures Development,
Monsanto Company, St. Louis, Missouri.

214 A Planned Deception

HARRIET BARLOW — Director, Institute for Local Self-Reliance.

GERALD O. BARNEY — Director of Global 2000 Study for Council on
Environmental Quality; Chairperson of Environmental Agenda Task
Force and editor of The Unfinished Agenda; Former Director of
National Programs, Rockefeller Brothers Fund.

FONTAINE MAURY BELFORD — Director, Goucher Center for
Educational Resources, Goucher College, Towson, Maryland.

MARJORIE CRAIG BENTON — Leader in community service activities
and international affairs organizations; member of U.S. delegation to
disarmament talks.

THOMAS BERRY — Director, Riverdale Center for Religious Research,
Bronx, New York. [Close friend of Matthew Fox. CEC]

BARBARA BLUM — Deputy Administrator, The Environmental
Protection Agency.

THORNTON F. BRADSHAW - President, The Atlantic Richfield
Corporation.

ROBERT S. BROWNE — President, The Black Economic Research
Center, New York City.

FLETCHER L. BYROM — Chairman, The Koppers Company,
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.

LUCY CABOT-SMETHURST — Grass roots activist and community
organizer; environmentalist; member of the Board, U.S. Association for
the Club of Rome.

ROBERT CAHN — Washington editor, Audubon Magazine; former
member, Council on Environmental Quality; author of Footprints on
the Planet

LYNTON K. CALDWELL — Arthur F. Bentley Professor of Political
Science and Professor of School of Public and Environmental Affairs
Indiana University.

RICHARD A. CELLARIUS - Vice President, Sierra Club; Member of
the Faculty, The Evergreen State College, Olympia, Washington.

ANNE W. CHEATHAM — Director, Congressional Clearinghouse on
the Future.

JUNE JACKSON CHRISTMAS — Commissioner, New York City
Department of Mental Health and Mental Retardation Services.

Appendix B 215

HARLAN B. CLEVELAND — Director of Program in International
Affairs, The Aspen Institute for Humanistic Studies; former U.S.
Ambassador to NATO.

EARL COOK — Dean of Geosciences and Professor of Geology and
Geography, Texas A&M University.

REBECCA COOK — Student, Georgetown University Law Center;
formerly Head of the Law and Planned Parenthood Program,
International Parenthood Federation in London, England.

NORMAN COUSINS - Chairman of the Editorial Review Board, The
Saturday Review; Adjunct Professor, Program in Medicine, Law, and
Human Values, University of California at Los Angeles.

EARL D. CRAIG, JR. — Executive Director, Urban Coalition of
Minneapolis.

ROBERT W. CROSBY — Program Manager, Office of Systems
Engineering, U.S. Department of Transportation.

HERMAN E. DALY — Professor of Economics, Louisiana State
University; author of Toward a Steady State Economy.

BOWEN C. DEES — President, The Franklin Institute, Philadelphia,
Pennsylvania.

KARL DEUTSCH — Director, Institute for Comparative Social
Research in Berlin; Stanfield Professor of International Peace with the
Department of Government, Harvard University

MARION EDEY — League of Conservation Voters, Washington, D.C.

ANNE H. EHRLICH — Senior Research Associate, Biological Sciences,
Stanford University; member of the Board of Directors, Friends of the
Earth.

LILLIAN ESSELSTYN — Executive Director, The Caldwell B. Esselstyn
Foundation.

RICHARD FALK — Professor of International Studies, Princeton
University.

JAY W. FORRESTER — Germeshausen Professor, Massachusetts
Institute of Technology; author of World Dynamics.

WILLIAM C. FRIDAY — President University of North Carolina at
Chapel Hill.

BETTY FRIEDAN — Founding President of the National Organization
for Women; author of The Feminine Mystique and It Changed My Life.

216 A Planned Deception

J. B. FUQUA — Chairman of the Board, Fuqua Industries, Atlanta,
Georgia.

NICHOLAS GEORGESCU-ROEGEN — Distinguished Professor of
Economics, Emeritus, Vanderbilt University; author of The Entropy Law
and the Economic Process and Energy and Economic Myths.

JAMES P. GRANT — President, The Overseas Development Council;
former Assistant Director of the Agency for International Development;
member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

ELIZABETH DODSON GRAY - Co-Director, The Bolton Institute,
Wellesley, Massachusetts; author of Why the Green Nigger: Re-Mything
Genesis; Co-Vice Chairperson, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

REGINALD W. GRIFFITH — Principal of Reg Griffith Associates;
Executive Director of National Capital Planning Commission.

GORDON GUND — Founder of Gunwyn Ventures, Princeton, New
Jersey; Vice President and Treasurer of the George Gund Foundation,
Cleveland, Ohio.

WALTER A. HAHN — Senior Specialist in Science, Technology and
Futures Research, Congressional Research Service; former President,
International Society for Technology Assessment; member of the
Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

HAZEL HENDERSON — Independent researcher, lecturer, and author
of Creating Alternative Futures: The End of Economics.

PETER HENRIOT — Director, Center of Concern, Washington, D.C.

DONALD E. HOKE — Senior Pastor, Cedar Springs Presbyterian
Church, Knoxville, Tennessee.

JEAN HOUSTON — Founder and Director, The Foundation for Mind
Research.

M. KING HUBBERT — Internationally known petroleum geologist and
research geophysicist, from 1964-76 with U.S. Geological Survey.

BARRY D. HUGHES — Professor of Political Science, Case Western
Reserve University.

ROBERT E. HUNTER — Chairman of the Executive Committee, The
Weatherhead Company.

RAGHAVAN N. IYER - Professor of Political Science, University of
California at Santa Barbara.

Appendix B 217

LAWRENCE KLEIN — Benjamin Franklin Professor of Economics,
University of Pennsylvania.

EVERETT KLEINJANS - President, The East-West Center, Honolulu,
Hawaii.

RUDOLF W. KNOEPFEL - President, The Solvay American
Corporation, New York City.

ANTONIE T. KNOPPERS - President, St. Luke's Institute for Health
Sciences, New York City: Former Chairperson, U.S. Association for the
Club of Rome.

ODESSA KOMER - Vice President, United Auto Workers, Detroit,
Michigan.

FRANCES F. KORTEN - Program Officer, International Division, The
Ford Foundation.

ROBERT KRUEGER - U.S. Ambassador-at-Large and Coordinator of
Mexican Affairs.

ERVIN LASZLO - Special Fellow, United Nations Institute for
Training and Research; author of Goals for Mankind.

DONALD R. LESH - Executive Director, U.S. Association for the Club
of Rome.

WALTER J. LEVY — Internationally known petroleum advisor to
industry and government.

SALLY UUENTHAL - San Francisco, California.

T. DIXON LONG — Provost, Case Western Reserve University.

AMORY B. LOVINS - Friends of the Earth; author of Energy Strategy:
The Road Not Taken.

LOUIS B. LUNDBORN - Former Chairman of the Board, The Bank of
America; author of Future Without Shock.

ALICE TEPPER MARUN - President, Council on Economic Priorities,
New York City.

HENRIETTA MARSHALL - Chairperson, Planned Parenthood
Federation of America.

A. HELEN MARTIKAINEN - Former Chief of Health Education, U.N.
World Health Organization; member of the Board, U.S. Association for
the Club of Rome.

218 A Planned Deception

GEORGE C. McGHEE — Former U.S. Ambassador and Under
Secretary of State for Political Affairs; founder of McGhee Production
Company.

MAGDA McHALE — Director, Center of Integrative Studies,
University of Houston.

DENNIS L. MEADOWS — Professor of Engineering, Dartmouth
College, co-author of 77k Limits to Growth.

MIHAJLO D. MESAROV1C - Director, Systems Research Center,
Case Western Reserve University; co-author of Mankind at the Turning
Point.

DONALD N. MICHAEL — Program Director, Center for Research on
the Utilization of Scientific Knowledge; Professor of Planning & Public
Policy; Professor of Psychology, University of Michigan; author of
Learning to Plan and Planning to Learn; co-Vice Chairperson of the
Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

MICHAEL MICHAELIS — Former Director of the Washington office,
Arthur D. Little, Inc.,: former science and technology advisor at The
White House during Kennedy administration.

PATSY TAKEMOTO MINK — President, Americans for Democratic
Action; former United States Representative from Hawaii.

GEORGE P. MITCHELL — President, Mitchell Energy and Develop-
ment Corporation; sponsor of biennial "Alternatives to Growth"
conferences in The Woodlands, Texas, and The Mitchell Prize.

BERRIEN MOORE, III — Professor of Mathematics, University of New
Hampshire; Secretary, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

EDWARD P. MORGAN — Commentator and journalist.

JOHN T. MORGENTHALER — Senior Partner, Morgenthaler
Associates, Cleveland, Ohio.

JOHN NA1SBITT — Chairman of the Board, Center for Policy Process,
Washington, D.C.

HOWARD T. ODUM — Professor of Environmental Engineering
Sciences and Director of the Center for Wetlands, University of Florida
at Gainesville; co-author of Energy Basis for Man and Nature.

FULVIO OUVETO — Institute for Electrical & Electronic Engineers,
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.

Appendix B 219

CLAIBORNE PELL — United States Senator from Rhode Island;
member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

HOWARD V. PERLMUTTER — Director of the Worldwide Institutions
Group, The Wharton School, and Professor of Social Architecture,
University of Pennsylvania.

RUSSELL W. PETERSON - President, National Audubon Society;
former Director, U.S. Office of Technology Assessment; former
Chairman of Council on Environmental Quality; member of the Board
U.S. Association for the Gub of Rome.

JOHN R. PLATT — Lecturer and author on anthropology and
environment; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of
Rome.

FRANK M. POTTER, Jr., — Staff Director and Counsel, House
Subcommittee on Energy and Power, U.S. Congress.

DIRK H. PRINS — International Division, Mobil Oil Corporation, New
York City.

DANA RAPHAEL — Director, The Human Lactation Center, Ltd.;
member of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

LOLA REDFORD — Founder of Consumer Action Now; activist in
solar energy and women's movement.

WILLIAM K. REILLY — President, The Conservation Foundation,
Washington, D.C.

JOHN RICHARDSON, Jr. - President, Youth for Understanding;
Chairperson, American Council for the United Nations University;
former Assistant Secretary of State for Educational and Cultural
Affairs.

JOHN M. RICHARDSON, Jr. - Professor of Applied Systems
Analysis, Center for Technology and Administration, The American
University, Washington, D.C.

WALTER ORR ROBERTS - Director, Program in Science, Technology
and Humanism, The Aspen Institute.

DOUGLAS ROSS — Senior Economist, Joint Economic Committee's
Special Study of Economic Change, U.S. Congress.

MELVIN E. RUBENSTEIN - Executive Vice President, Rosenthal &
Rosenthal, New York City.

220 A Planned Deception

WILLIAM F. RYAN, S.J. — Provincial Superior of the English Canadian
Jesuits, Toronto, Canada.

ALBRECHT SAALFIELD — Lawyer and educator; Former Head-
master, Greenwich Country Day School, Greenwich Country Day
School, Greenwich, Connecticut.

ARNOLD A. SALTZMAN - Chairman, The Seagrave Corporation

PATRICIA SCHARUN - Director, Sierra Club International.

STEPHEN H. SCHNEIDER — Climatic Project, National Center for

Atmospheric Research, Boulder, Colorado; author of The Genesis

Strategy.

RODNEY SHAW — President, The Population Institute, Washington,

D.C.

RONALD K. SHELP — Vice President and Director, American
International Underwriters; former Chief Executive Officer of the
Association of American Chambers of Commerce in Latin America.

JOSEPH E. SLATER — President, The Aspen Institute for Humanistic
Studies.

ROBERT B. STECKER — Vice President)New York City Region, AT&T
Long Lines Department; member of the Board, U.S. Association for the
dub of Rome.

ARTHUR STERN — Senior Vice President and General Manager,
Advanced Products Division.

DAVID STERNLIGHT — Chief Economist, The Atlantic Richfield

Corporation.

DONALD M. STEWART - President, Spelman College, Atlanta,

Georgia.

MARTHA STUART — Independent television and film producer;
founder of Martha Stuart Communications.

LEE M. TALBOT — Director of Conservation and Special Scientific
Advisor to the World Wildlife Fund — International (Morges,
Switzerland); and Senior Scientific Advisor on Conservation and
Natural Resources to the International Council of Scientific Unions.

NELSON S. TALBOTT — Chairman, Strategic Planning Associates,
Inc., Treasurer, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

JOHN H. TANTON — Former President, Zero Population Growth.

Appendix B 221

ANTTRA THORHAUG — Professor, Department of Biological Sciences,
Florida International University; President, Applied Marine Ecological
Services, Inc., Key Biscayne, Florida.

IRENE TINKER — Director, Equity Policy Center, Washington, D.C.

NANCY JACK TODD — The New Alchemy Institute, Woods Hole,
Massachusetts.

RUSSELL E. TRAIN - President, World Wildlife Fund - U.S.; former
Administrator, Environmental Protection Agency.

STEWART L. UDALL — Former U.S. Representative from Arizona;
former Secretary of the Interior; of counsel to Duncan, Brown,
Weinberg & Palmer.

JOANNA UNDERWOOD - Founder and Executive Director,
INFORM, Inc.; former Co-Director, Council on Economic Priorities.

JOHN THOMAS WALKER — Episcopal Bishop of the Diocese of
Washington; Dean of National Cathedral, Washington, D.C.

MICHAELA WALSH — Project Leader, Appropriate Technology for
Community Development, Office of Technology Assessment;
Chairperson, Committee to Organize Women's World Banking;
member of the Board, Appropriate Technology International; member
of the Board, U.S. Association for the Club of Rome.

KENNETH E. F. WATT - Professor of Zoology, University of
California at Davis; author of The Titanic Effect.

GLENN E. WATTS — President, Communications Workers of
America.

WILLIAM WATTS — President, Potomac Associates, Washington,
D.C.

JOHN J. WEAVER — Episcopal Archdeacon for the Future for the
Diocese of California; Dean Emeritus of St. Paul's Cathedral, Detroit,
Michigan.

EDITH WEINER — Executive Vice President, Weiner, Edrich, Brown,
Inc., New York City.

PAUL A. WEISS — Professor Emeritus, The Rockefeller University,
New York City.

CHARLES W. WHALEN, Jr. — President, New Directions; former
Unite States Representative from Ohio.

222 A Planned Deception

FREDERICK D. WILKINSON, Jr., Vice President, Travel Division,
American Express Company.

SANDRA L. WILLETT — Executive Vice President, National
Consumers League.

CARROLL L. WILSON — Mitsui Professor Emeritus in Problems of
Contemporary Technology; Director, World Coal Study,
Massachusetts Institute of Technology.

PAGE HUIDEKOPER WILSON - Researching and writing a book on
the State of the Child around the world; member of the Board, U.S.
Committee for UNICEF and United Nations Association of the U.S.A.

Appendix C

223

HONORARY CHAIRMEN
Norman Cousins
'UThant

FIRST ENDORSERS
ARGENTINA

Raul Prebisch

AUSTRALIA

Julius Stone

AUSTRIA

Konrad Lorenz

BELGIUM

Maurice Bejart

'Paul Henri Spaak

CANADA

Lt Gen E. L. M. Burns

'Marshall McLuhan

Maurice Strong

COSTA RICA

Jose Figueres

CVPRUS

'Archbishop Makarlos

CZECHOSLOVAKIA

Zdenak Rejdak

EGYPT

Hassan Fathy

FED REP OF GERMANY

Martin Nlegmoller

FRANCE

Marcel Marceau

'Danus Milhaud

Abbe Pierre

Jean-Francois Revel

'Jean Rostand

GREECE

'Constantinos Doxiadis

INDIA

Rajeshwar Dayal

Archbishop Angelo Fernandes

Arthur Lall

C. V. Naraislmhan

Vijay Lakshmi Pandit

Gen Indar Jit Rikhye

IRELAND

Sean MacBride

ITALY

'Giorgio LaPira

Aurelio Peccei

777 UNITED NATIONS PLAZA,

NEW YORK 10017 USA

212 490 2766

JAPAN

Toshk) Mlyake

"Setsuo Yamada

LIBERIA

Angle Brooks-Randolph

THE NETHERLANDS

HRH Princess Juliana

Jan Tinbergen

NEW ZEALAND

Sir Edmund Hillary

NIGERIA

Chief Simeon O. Adebo

Sir Adetokunbo A. Ademoia

NORWAY

Thor Heyerdahl

'Odd Nansen

PAKISTAN

Sir Muhammad Zafrullah Khan

PHILIPPINES

Gen. Carlos P. Romulo

PUERTO RICO

"Pablo Casals

ROMANIA

lorgu lordan

Ion Nicodim

SRI LANKA

T. S. Fernando

'Gunapala P. Malalasekera

SWEDEN

Gunnar Myrdal

SWITZERLAND

Salvador De Madariaga

Adrian Pell

'Jean Plaget

TIBET

The Dalai Lama

UNITED KINGDOM

Sir Adrian Cedric BouK

Lord Ritchie-Calder

Lord Hugh Caradon

Philip Noel-Baker

*C.P. Snow

"Arnold Toynbee

Peter Ustinov

UNITED STATES

"Roger Baldwin

Leonard Bernstein

Eugene Carson Blake

Elise Boulding

Kenneth Boulding

Harrison Brown

'Alexander Calder

224

A Planned Deception

Judy Collins
R. Buckminster Fuller
'Robert Hutchins
Coretta Scott King
Frank Herbert
'Paul Hoflman
Rollo May
Yehudi Menuhin
Arthur Miller
David A. Morse
Isamu Noguchi
Linus Pauling
Victor Reuther,
PeteSeeger
•Leonard Stokowskl
Albert Szent-Qyorgyi
John Updike
Kurt Vonnegut
George Wald
'Earl Warren
UPPER VOLTA
Joseph K. Zerbo
James Watson
YUGOSLAVIA
Leo Mates

ADVISORY COUNCIL
CHAIRMAN
Saul Mendlovitz
Roy Amara
Mad Bear
Richard E. Andre
A. Reza Arasteh
Isaac Asimov
Archie J. Bahm
Richard Baker-Roshi
F. E. Boaten
Theodore Brameld
George Brown
Noel J. Brown
Peter Caddy
Lord Martin Cadi
Stuart Chase
Sri Chinmoy
Br. David Steindl-Rast
Rene' Dubos
Martin Ennais
Roger H. Evans
James Fadiman

Richard Falk
Jerome D. Frank
Johan Galtung
Denis A. Goulet
Robert J. Havighurst
Theodore M. Hesburgh
Laura Huxley
Robert Jay Litton
John McLaughlin
Edgar D. Mitchell
Michael Murphy
Henry E. Niles
Glenn A. Olds
Alan Paton

V. Madhusudan Reddy
Mitsugi Saotome
E. F. Schumacher*
Russell L. Sehwetekart
Philippe de Seynes
Sally Swing Shelly
Sir John Sinclair
Harold Taylor
William Irwin Thompson
James G. Vargiu
Rene V. L. Wadlow
Geshe Wangyal
Lucy Law Webster

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

William H. Bahan
Sara Catlin
Martha Crampton
Joshua Cutter
Alyce Green
Willis W. Harman
Ervin Laszlo
Robert Muller
Virginia Satir
David Spangler
TREASURER
Martha McDougle
SECRETARY
Thomas Pliske
COUNSEL
William J. Butler
REGISTRAR
Donald F. Keys

Appendix C 225

COPY OF

Dear Friend of Planet Earth.

We are pleased to share with you today important news
about our Educational Development Center and about the
new project, signal, which has so excited us at Planetary
Citizens as we look ahead to the coming year.

you will recall that the Educational Development
Center, or "Planetary House" as it is more affectionately
called, in New Rochelle, New York, is one of the two
locations of Planetary Citizens' work. The other is our office
across the street from the United Nations.

We have been making a concerted effort over the years
to build links between this community of staff and internes
and other such "special cells" in the body of humanity.
Now Planetary House Is becoming the focus for a
concentrated and well-organized campaign designed to
strengthen contact and communication between
co mmu nities around the world.

Such a networking scheme depends on contact
between large and stable model communities who are
Identified and brought together through video-tape letter
exchanges and personal team visits, with the purpose of
exploring their commonality and their unique contributions
to the world. Communities like Flndhom in Scotland, with
whom we have worked closely for almost a decade, were
created and designed in the interest of building for the
future. In the process of collaboration, these centers of
living and learning discover how they enhance each other.

Called SIGNAL, the purpose of this project is to promote a
simple but powerful notion, fax and wide* In the search for
alternative futures, we need to appreciate and tap the
immense contributions of those living embodiments of a
better world— alternative, experimental and intentional
communities scattered around the globe. Since little is known
about how many and how varied these communities Indeed .
are, Planetary Citizens has received a small grant toward the
total costs of conducting the first computerized and
comprehensive worldwide census of such groups. If
adequate funds can be raised, it is expected that a network

226 A Planned Deception

tax great change, built upon communication and contact
among these pioneering communities, will emerge— but not
beforehand.

Other efforts under the SIGNAL umbrella are going
forward with equal speed. These include a linking among
the communities on several continents with the Planetary
Initiative for the World We Choose (for which Planetary
Citizens serves as Secretariat). Public opinion and official
policies relating to the possible options lying before us need
to take into account innovative work going on in new
technologies, new ecologies, new economies and new
lllestyles. SIGNAL will call attention to what is already being
done in these and other areas. Planetary Citizens will
represent these achievements and alternatives before the
United Nations and at the grass roots through public
education programs— such as the Planetary Initiative.

A global community containing a diversity of humane
local communities is a vision which many of us share. If we
look for it— as SIGNAL is designed to help us do— this reality
can be seen emerging in our time. Groups of people, small
and large, making varied efforts to discover more humane
ways of living and being constitute a little acknowledged
reservoir of hope in a world which to many often seems
hopeless.

Thus, Planetary House is emerging into a new and
additional rolei a center for coordination and a resource for
these communities seeking links and bonds. To them we
can uniquely provide a wealth of experience from our
living and working ' 'in the world' ' . Planetary Citizens has
long been aware that there would come to alternative
communities an impulse to join together and take part in
social change; we are finding ourselves right In the middle
of their discovery.

Planetary House continues to prove its significance in
the overall growth of Planetary Cittzens" programs. It serves
as the living and learning school-without-walls and
residence for a number of internes and staff of the
organization. Six regular staff are now runtime residents.ln
addition to squirrels, racoons, skunks and a varied bird

Appendix C 227

population. Internes, an occasional live-in volunteer and
visitors often bring the house-hold to eight or ten— a
comfortable maximum occupancy.

The cottage at the rear of the larger house is slated to
become the computer center for the new coordinating
work. Still, it can house one more person— or two in a
squeeze. Such pooled room-and-board arrangements make
possible great savings for Planetary Citizens, as do other
measures appropriate to the general effort to simplify
lifestyles into a more ecologically-sane pattern.

Rotating arrangements offer a balance for those who
work more at one location than the other. Recordkeeping
functions, publications, and audi- visual reproduction are
performed primarily in the more spacious surroundings of
the Educational Development Center, but we all take turns
at the main office, thus staying in touch and giving the
office staff a change of pace.

Rehabilitation of the fine old house is well begun, but
since a busy and active staff who travel frequently and
work hard cannot devote a major part of their attention to
the task, it will be a long time in reaching reasonable
completion without newer and larger sources of funds. Roof
repairs conducted by more heroic members of the
household are going well, exterior painting is proceeding
apace, but there are some very major larger jobs, such as
replacement of rotted casements and finishing of an
ecumenical sanctuary in the attic, yet ahead of us.

One promising late development on the legal and
financial front is the news that the law firm of Donovan,
Leisure, Newton and Irvine has taken our case for property
tax exemption without charge as a public service, due to
the significance of the educational work undertaken here
and the vague legal definitions governing education in
New York State. We hope lor a positive outcome in these
deliberations.

As in the past years, in 1981 the Planetary Citizens
Educational Development Center was home for a host of
significant and world-minded initiatives which we think you
will want to support. It has become, as one friend put it, "a

228 A Planned Deception

place for demonstrating how the better values needed for a
peaceful world can be directly experienced and applied at
the local, neighborhood level."

In sum, Planetary House is a center for many things— all
wrapped in one. For thousands, it seems to supply an
inspirational focus for a common commitment to dignified
and sane living at a time in history when sharing, caring
and cooperation must take precendence (sic) over all else.
In this work, with your ready assistance. Planetary House is
firmly anchored.

Planetary House is very central to what we do at
Planetary Citizens, as a place to make new plans, to gather
our strength, and a place to exemplify the values of the life
of action, while "living lightly on the earth."

As compared with past years, 1981 was a remarkably
important time for us. As the staff expanded, so the budget
and expenses grew in proportion. In 1982, projections
indicate that in order to meet the survival needs of the
resident staff and interns and to accomplish pressing
maintenance work a marked increase in donations (above
the level of inflation) to Planetary House over last years
income would be necessary. At this time, therefore, we are
calling upon friends and family alike to assist us with these
payments as well as straightforward maintenance and
construction needsi

-On the balance of an old loan. $8,100 annually. About
$19,000 to go in the remaining seven years.

-On our 20-year loan of $50,000= $9,200 annually.

Planetary Citizens feels obligated to pay this loan more
quickly, because of the particular kindness of the young
people who made it available. Up to now we have not
been able to manage this. In addition, there are pressing
needs for the following immediate supplies.

(SUPPLY BUDGETS GIVEN KESE)

Appendix C 229

Your gilt, of whatever size, will be deeply appreciated
and will be put to work Immediately In the very practical
programs conducted at Planetary House— and particularly
to help deepen the contact between the many communities
and centers who, like ours, are working to make this a
better world.

Together with you
in the shared task,

HI

Donald Keys, President
for Planetary Citizens

P.S. All contributions to Planetary Citizens in the U.S. are
tax deductible.

This mailing is going to many people. If you should
receive more than one, please share it with a friend.

230 A Planned Deception

P

L
A

N

c on neC a

Y

A time to meet other people who share your passion for a human future.

... a two week gathering to explore the new vision of
reality. People concerned with the well-being of the whole
planet share approaches, in the arena of consciousness
development and social transformation. The emphasis is on
participating in futuric experiments in effective processes.

. . . organized by the Institute of Cultural Affairs (ICA), an
international group located in 21 major centers around the
world, linked in a network of research, transing and
demonstration of global responsibility in local community.

held at The International Conference Center

4750 North Sheridan Road

Chicago, Illinois 60640

Appendix C 231

The Consciousness Processes

Experience a serious immersion Into transformation processes
through a variety of course modules and events to deepen inner
awareness and discipline.

The Transformation Perspectives

Study and dialogue with the edge thinkers of the East and West
toward the creation of foundational images of a futuric mythology for
the planet.

The Futuric Networks

Walk through the doorway to the future in a mode of sharing the
healing dynamics of releasing social synergy to make our planet a
place of full humanness for all.

"After a time of decay comes the turning point. The powerful light that has
been banished returns. There has been movement but it is not brought about
by force. The movement is naturqal, arisinging spontaneously. For this
reason the transformation of the old becomes new. The old is discarded and
the new is introduced. Both measures accord with the time; therefore no
harm results." I Ching

232

A Planned Deception

April 1985

We're sending this letter to everyone we've ever known to especially
invite your participation in the first Continental Internchange on the
emerging "New Vision of Reality".

We've just had "The Year of the Order Council" - the council of a

lifetime. As we move into the next sixteen years, we're fashioning the

new research edge to complement the multi-form nature of local

development strategies that mark the ICA around the world

We sent this brochure to some of you already and we want to provide an

update

The research team has had conversations with many people who are

working in areans of the new paradigm and consciousness revolution

today. They have been very open to working together, both designing the

conference with us and sharing their approaches in this Interchange event.

The following design is not yet final, but is moving in this direction.

VISION OF THE

TRANSFORMATION

SPIRITUAL

NETWORKING THE

NEW REALITY

PROCESSES

RETREAT

TRANSFORMATION

Possible Human

EXPERIENCE

Yoga

Local Communities

Possible Society

New Dimensions

Progrofi

Futures Research

Workshop

in Learning

Zen

Education

Wellness Practices

Mantra

Networks

Context of the

The Forum

Tai Chi

Strategy

New Paradigm

Great Traditions

Sufi

Resonating Cores

July 6-9

Englightment

Insight

.lunglan Archetypes

Suva Mind Control

July 16-17

July 18-21

July 10-15

Jean Houston, director of the Foundation for Mind Research, New York

City, has agreed to lead the first two days. She leads seminars in the

arena of the myth factor and will be consulting with us on the design of

this conference, July 6-9.

Charles Schmid, of the Lind Institute, San Francisco, will offer his

seminar "New Dimensions in Learning", based on the Lazinov

"superlearning" technique July 10-14.

Peter Russell, author of The Global Brain, has agreed to lead a

seminar/workshop dealing with aligning deaily life with our highest vision

for ouselves and the planet, July 17-19.

Appendix C 233

Robert Theobald, known for his work in establishing Action Linkages, a

continental network of people concerned with social transformation, is

working with us to help design the conference. He will also present a

workshop on strategies of social transformation. July 17-20.

Mark Markley, director of the Futures Research Department, University

of Houston, is both working with us on the conference design and on

exploring the sociological applications of his research.

Willis Harman, author of An Incomplete Guide to the Future, has

recently focused on maximizing the release of creativity in the structures

of society, July 6-9.

The ICA will include its learnings on the edge of local community

development and planning

Spirit retreats will be offered. These will be led by the Masters themselves

and will include Zen, Tai Chi, Sufi, Mantra and Yoga.

Over 20 appointments are scheduled in April. These include Marilyn

Ferguson, author of The Aquarian Conspiracy, Barbara Hubbard, catalyst

of the Positive Futures Societies, DAvid Suzuki, noted Canadian futurist,

and John Roger, founder of Insight Tranformational Seminars.

The abofe design is tentative. During the next month, the input of the

houses and colleagues in North America, along with these "New Age"

colleagues, will determine a construct that can catalyze a dialogue

between the emerging paradigm and our present strategies.

As we continue planning, your ideas are invited. Send in your registration

early for the

"Planetary Connection''.

234 A Planned Deception

For more information send the form below:

Send to:

□ Please send further information

□ Preregister me now ($100 required)

• Conference fee, two weeks $425

• Conference fee, one week $250

(Room & Board available at extra cost)

• Cost for specific modules available upon request

• Scholarships $500

(If you would like to sponsore a student or hird world representative)

• Sliding scale for 1CA Affiliates

You are cordially invited to participate in a gathering

to explore the vision of a enw reality

Experience the New Paradigm that is shaping a global future

at

"PLANETARY CONNECTION"

A Continental Interchange Conference

July 6-21, 1985

In Chicago

Futuric Education Approach Creative Visualization

Holistic Life Style Meditation Practices

Healing/Wellness Techniques Mythic Drama

Human Potential Seminars Participatory Methods

THE INSTITUTE OF CULTURAL AFFAIRS
4750 North Sheridan Road
Chicago, Illinois USA 60640

Appendix D 235

Box 567, Rangeley, ME 04970, USA

Dear Friend, COPY OF

There is a global transformation in progress that has been described
and analyzed in books such as:

The Aquarian Conspiracy by Marilyn Ferguson

Turning Point by Fritjof Capra

Politics of the Solar Age by Hazel Henderson

The Sane Alternative by James Robertson

New Age Politics by Mark Satin

Networking by Jessica Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps

Small is Beautiful by E. F. Schumacher

The Future in Our Hands by Eric Damann;

And TRANET IS A transnational network of, by and for people who
are participating in this transformation - people who are changing the
world by changing their own lives, people who are adopting alternative
technologies.

TRANET's goals are to build links among members and to raise
the level of dialogue on alternative and innovative ideas among world
leaders.

This letter is an appeal to you to participate in and support
TRANET and its work.

TRANET was intiated by a group of A.T. (alternative technology)
practitioners at the U.N. Conference on Human Settlements,
HABITAT, held in Vancouver, Canada in 1976. These grassroots
developers recognized that the ideas that each one was pursing
independently in different parts of the world were similar and part of a
larger, though undefined global movement.

Since then, TRANET's quarterly newsletter-directory has helped
these groups to remain in contact; and it now goes to 4,000 participants

A-l

236 A Planned Deception

in 124 countrires. The newsletter includes information on wide range of
topics, including:

Non- Violent Defense Holistic Health Concepts

Biodynamic Gardening Non-Formal Education

Personal Transformation Humanistic Economics

Homesteading & Communes Voluntary Simplicity

New Age World Governance Third World Development

Decentralist Politics Alternative Energy Sources

As a member/subscriber/participant in TRANET you will receive and
be able to contribute your own ideas to, this newsletter-directory.

"THE TRANSNATIONAL NETWORK FOR
APPROPRIATE/ALTERNATIVE TECHNOLOGY"

But, TRANET is more than a newsletter for the Alternative and
Transformational movements:

TRANET IS A TRANSNATIONAL NETWORK.

It is "transnational" because we see that the current world order
based on the territorial rights of nation-states is inherently
confrontational and leading to world war. WE see, and are promoting,
an emerging new transnational world order in which people-to-people
networks will complement and ameliorate the U.N./nation-state system:
a world order in which each individual will have a multitude of paths
through which he/she can improve his/her own well-being and
participate in global world governance.

TRANET is a "network" because it is composed of links between
nodes. It has no center. It is made up of autonomous units, no one of
which is dependent on any other. Various members may draw together
for cooperative action on a specific issue; teams of members may form
to carry through a special project; but there is no hierarchy demanding
action or conformity.

Among the special projects carried out by TRANET are:

— The Relevance ofA.T. Developments in the USA to the Third
World, a study done by three members of TRANET for the
World Bank, OECD and U.S.AID;

Appendix D 237

— Technology for Rural Development, a cooperative program by
ten TRANET members for UNESCO;

— An A.T. Network for Nepal, an A.T. network among
Himalayan villagers developed by members of TRANET for
the Nepali government.

— The TRANET/UNESCO Mini A.T. Library Program, the 100
best books for a Third World village technology library
distributed by TRANET with support from UNESCO and
other development agencies; and

— The TRANET Clearinghouse which answers queries from
members and other A.T. practitioners seeking to share
expertise.

Much of this effort is directed toward development concepts for the
Third World; but TRANET's concern is global. Global problems, such
as peace, hunger, pollution and population, are local problems. What
each of us does each minute has a global impact. We can not speak of a
global world order without being concerned with our own individual
and transpersonal transformation.

The global transition we are in affects every aspect of our lives
from our inner spiritual beings to the political organizations of the
earth. Every institution, system, technique and technology must be, and
is being re-evaluated and re-formed to produce a Sustainable,
Humanistic and Environmental (SHE) future with equity and hope for
all. We need not agree precisely, but among the important criteria for
this transformation are:

** Participation: people at the grassroots - women, youth the
poor, the rural - as well as the affluent urban males must
take part in the design, development, ownership and control
of program, products and processes;

*•

••

Holism: design criteria must integrate culture, ecology and
spirituality along with economic and technical efficiency;

Anticipation: goals must include long-range sustainability,
environmental protection and the welfare of future
generations as well as short-term profitability; and

238 A Planned Deception

Local Orientation: each person, family and community must
meet locally identified problems with local resources within
local cultures, economics and ecologies to the greatest extent
possible.

TRANET members see these criteria leading to a hopeful and
positive future. They see their network as a means for exchanging views
and visions with others working towards a new age. Many innovative
ideas are being pursued and/or developed by TRANET. Summaries
from past newsletters include:

• The Lucas Aerospace workers have developed an alternative and
socially responsible program for the company to make lay-offs
unnecessary and, other than war machines, to create products which
meet the people's need;

• The concept of Networking as the links that bind like-thinking
persons for the sharing of work, aspirations and ideals as reported in
the book of that name by Jessica Lipnack and Jeffrey Stamps;

• An alternative defense system has grown from the lesson of Vietnam,
Iran and Afganistan. Military hardware may be out of date and
decentralized civilian movements have proven more effective. Gene
Shartp, William Beckler and Chadwick Alger are among the analysts
and proponents of new non-violent systems;

• The Sarvodaya Movement* from India and Sri Lanka and recognized
as a perfect working example of a self-sufficient, self-governing,
decentralized development program, is spreading; and its message of
spiritual development rather than material development is infiltrating
Western economic, social and political theories and practices;

• Alternative "Nobel" awards, the Right Livlihood Prizes, are
presented annually by Baron Jakob von Uexkull and the RL Foundation
on the Isle of Man. Recipients who "have not" met Nobel's criteria
include permaculture innovator Bill Mollison of Australia, Botswana's
Brigade Movement founder Patrick van Rensburg, and Egypt's Prof.
Hassan Fathy, leading architect of housing for the poor;

Appendix D 239

* Informal and non-formal education as spear-headed by the 1968
UNESCO report by Phillip H. Coombs which has led to programs that
compliment/sup-plant rigidly structured Western education;

* Development of Gandhian economics is urged for India to alleviate
problems caused by centralization and "trickle-down" policies; and J.C.
Ryan's Cooperative Movement is one such remedy. Worker ownership
and Mondragon co-ops are also recommended for a democratic U.S.
economy;

* Appropriate technologies such as Plenty's on-going soybean program
in Guatemala; participatory health education exemplified by "Where
There is No Doctor" and "Helping Health Workers to Learn" by
David Werner and Bill Bower; canal freight transportation as an
alternative to costly trucking as promoted by England's Co-op Canal
Carriers; and seawater-powered desalination research for drinking and
irrigation water at the University of Delaware;

* Inquiries from members that range from a request for pen pals from
a child in Bangladesh to information on energy saving productino
techniques for building materials for a U.N. Centre for Human
Settlements project in Africa or any kind of A.T. for an apiculturist in
Indonesia whose field work has mushroomed into a full A.T. program;
plus

* Special pull-out directories on pertinent categories including Women
& Technology, Communications & Networking, Animal & Human
Energy and more recently Films, Theatre & Audio-Visuals and New Age
Children.

There are many ways you can assist TRANET to expand and
promote these and other new concepts. For $800 you could give a 100-
book Mini A.T. Library to a Third World member unable to afford
one. For $100 you could make one of these Third World groups a
TRANET member for one year, and at $15 each you could subsidize
one or more TRANET subscriptions for grassroots workers in the Third
World. Or you might pledge a regular donation so that TRANET could
expand its coverage of the new age paradigms.

240 A Planned Deception

In this letter of appeal, however, we want to stress what TRANET
can do for you. For a $15 membership/subscription you will be kept
informed and be able to participate in the unfolding of exciting new
concepts for a hopeful, positive, equitable and creative future; and we
thank you in advance for your interest and support.

Sincerely,

William N. Ellis
Executive Director

P.S. Each winter issue of the TRANET newsletter/directory has an
annual directory of TRANET members. Wtih your $15 membership fee
please include your own offer, request, vision of the future or other
message to others in this transnational network.

Appendix E

241

Reverend

William Earle Cameron

Senior Minister

707 West 47th Street
Kansas City, Missouri 64112
Telephone: (816)

UNITY on the PLAZA

Charles and Myrtle FHmore, co-founders and ministers

Dr. Ernest C. Wilson, minister emeritus

Rev. L. E. Meyer, minister emeritus

July 5, 1983
C-O-P-Y

Dear Teresa:

Because or your earlier indicated interest, I thought you
might like to know about a class titled FOR SERVERS OF
HUMANITY ONLY which begins this Thursday. July 7th at
Unity on the Plaza, 707 W. 47th Street.

Our ministers have been emphasizing for several
months now, that as Truth students, we almost "require"
some form of service to others in order to continue growing
and unfolding in a positive way as channels through which
Spirit-Energy may move to harmonize our personal world,
our community, and the objective world as well.

Now there is an opportunity to seriously think about and
study what it really means to be a Server of humanity. The
class will be an informal reading and in-depth discussion of
the book, Servers of Humanity by Alice Bailey. The class,
led by myself, Ernest Ramsey, begins Thursday, July 7th at
7:30 pm and will continue for ten weeks.

This is a powerful Truth book as the following quotation
will attest: "True service is the spontaneous outflow of a
loving heart and an intelligent mindi it is the result of being
in the right place and staying there f it Is produced by the
inevitable inflow of spiritual force and not by strenuous
physical plane activity; it is the effect of a man's being
what he truly is, a divine Son of God, and not by the studied
effect of his words or deeds."

For the glory of The One, I Am

/s/

Ernest Ramsey The Founaers Chuicn

A-l

242 A Planned Deception

Initiation, Human and Solar

by
ALICE A. BAILEY

Author of

"Letters on Occult Meditation"

"The Consciousness of the Atom"

First Edition

Lucifer Publishing Co.
135 Broadway,
New York City,

Appendix E 243

Copyright 1922

by
Alice A. Bailey.

244

A Planned Deception

LUCIS TRUST

3 Whitehall Court 866 United Nations 1 Rue de Varembe'(e3)

Suite 54 Plaza Casa Postale 31

London Suite 566-7 1211 Geneva 20

England SW1A 2EF New York, NY. 10017-1886Switzeriand

OFFICERS
President
Vice-President

Perry Coles

Treasurer

Donna Leto
Secretary

Dale McKechnie

TRUSTEES

Mary Bailey
J. J. G. Bourne
Nicole Boyer
Winifred H. Brewin
Perry Coles

February 17, 1983

Donna Leto
Dale McKechnie
John F. Meskill
Peter H. Peuler
J. de la Roche

Miss Shirley A. Potter
419 N. Home St.
Duncanville, TX 75116

COPY OF

Dear Miss Potter,

Thank you for your letter of enquiry dated February 10th.
We are glad to answer your questions.

1. The advertisement you saw recently on television is
probably the responsibility of a local group. We have given
many permission to use the advertisement of the Great
Invocation in whatever ways are open to them. We want the
Invocation distributed.

2. 1 enclose a small folder about the work of the Lucis Trust,
which will probably answer your questions. If you would like
more information about any of its service activities, we will be
glad to send It to you. As you see, the Lucis Trust is a non-
profit, educational service organization.

3. The Lucis Trust was incorporated as Lucis Trust under
the laws of the State ol New Jersey in 1922. It has always
operated under that name.

Appendix F 245

4. The work was founded by Alice A. Bailey and Foster
Bailey. Alice produced a series of twenty-four books
containing the principles on which the work is based. I
enclose a folder giving information about these books.

5. Our income Is derived only from voluntary donations.
We have no invested or endowed funds. Money Is contributed
to the various activities of the Trust and immediately put to
work.

6. We are not a religious organization but the work is
presented in such an inclusive way that members of various
religious, and religious sects, find In it a spiritual value and a
stimulation to the pursuit of their own particular faith or belief,
whatever It may be. We consider our work to be "spiritual' ' in
that Is Is based on the fact of the one God, known by many
different names, and the Christ as the "Son" aspect of
divinity, also known by many names in different religions.

I also enclose a folder about World Invocation Day which
touches on many of the principles underlying our work.

Sincerely,

Mary Bailey (Mrs.)

The Luc/s Trust Is a non-profit tax-exempt educational corporation
founded in 1922.

246

LUCIS TRUST

A Planned Deception

3 Whitehall Court 866 United Nations 1 Rue de Varembe'(e3}

Suite 54 Plaza Casa Postal© 31

London Suite 566-7 1211 Geneva 20

England SW1A 2EF New York, N.Y. 1001 7-1 886 Switzerland

OFFICERS
President
Vice-President
Perry Coles

Treasurer

Donna Leto

Secretary

Dale McKechnie

TRUSTEES

Mary Bailey
J. J. G. Bourne
Nicole Boyer
Winifred H. Brewin
Perry Coles

17 August 1984

Mis. Lloyd A. Pennoyer
P.O. Box 11269
Dallas, TX 75223

Donna Leto
Dale McKechnie
John F. Meskill
Peter H. Peuler
J. de la Roche

COPY OF

Dear Mis. Pennoyer,

I apologize for the delay in writing in response to your letter) a
summer schedule has interfered with promptness.

1 . Lucls is the genitive case of the Latin word lux. We would
translate it "of Light." The Trust has always been Lucis
right from Its incorporation in 1923. The publishing
company, however, was called at first the Lucifer
Publishing Company, as a continuation of the publica-
tion Lucifer as authored by H.P. Blavatslcy earlier. Lucifer
as here used means ' "bringer of light ' ' or the morning star
and has no connection whatsoever with Satan as
conventional wisdom would have it.

2. Tes, we are a non-profit educational organization wholly
dependent

Appendix F 247

3. on donations from those interested. We have no
endowment or ' 'angels' ' .

4. The founders were Alice A. Bailey and her husband Foster
Bailey.

5. We are not a religious organisation, but a spiritual one.

6. We always try to attract more people who are interested
in our projects and philosophy, and we advertise when
we have the resources to do so.

7. One of our divisions, World Goodwill, is affiliated with the
Office of Public Information of the United Nations as a
non-governmental organization. Otherwise we have no
affiliates.

The enclosed folder should fill in the rest for you.
Sincerely yours,

Perry Coles

Enc

The Lucia Trust Is a non-profit tax-exempt educational corporation
founded In 1922.

248

A Planned Deception

THE NEW GROUP

OF
WORLD SERVERS

Victor Hugo prophesied that in the Twentieth

Century, war would die, frontier boundaries

would die, dogma would die . . ,

and Man would live.

"He will possess something higher than these

... a great country, the Whole Earth . . .

and a great hope, the Whole Heaven."

from THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY

A-l

Appendix G 249

THE NEW GROUP OF
WORLD SERVERS

In the year 1925, a small group of people, whose lives
were dedicated to practical brotherhood, an international
spirit of goodwill and a sensitivity to the energies and
keynotes of the dawning Aquarian Age, emerged into the
world. This is the New Group of World Servers, a group
without apparent outward organization but which now has in
its ranks, millions of men and women . . . they are the
citizens of the borderless country that Hugo calls the Whole
Earth.

It is these lightbearers who have within themselves the
answers to the problems which humanity faces today and
who are now working in every field of human endeavor to
build a new planetary civilization . . . the Kingdom of God on
Earth.

Members of the New Group of World Servers may be
found in every nation and are of every race and school of
thought.

WORLD SERVER CHARACTERISTICS

They are free from a critical spirit and a feeling of
separateness.

They hold to no creed except Brotherhood based on the
One Life, and serve no master except the group they seek to
serve and humanity whom they deeply love.

They belong to no particular religion but accord equal
devotion to the spiritual leaders of all races.

They are willing to work behind the scenes without
outward recognition while relying mainly on intuition for
guidance.

250 A Planned Deception

They consider old methods of fighting, attacks and
partisanship as undesirable.

They recognize no authority except that of their own
souls.

They seek to maintain a balance between outer and
inner activities. Jhey afe free frQm ^ tajnt Qf ambltion

and pride of race or accomplishment.

They achieve their aims by example backed by sacrifice
and love.

They recognize and support all other groups which work
for understanding, synthesis and unity.

CODE OF CONDUCT

Harm no one, desire nothing for the separated self and
see the divinity in all.

Regard no race or nation as more important than any
other.

Ignore racial hatreds, religious differences and national
ambitions.

Do not put undue emphasis on the organization aspect
. . . the Mew Group of World Servers is an organism, not an
organization.

Members should not Identify themselves or the group
with any political, religious or social propaganda.

Spread Love and Light instead of resisting evil.

Do not dissipate your efforts on unimportant work.

Speak or publish no word which would evoke
antagonism from any group. Only principles of universal
application need be expressed.

Maintain a life of meditation.

Do not interfere with any political or religious group.

Appendix G 251

The purpose of this brochure is to bring the ideals and
objectives of the New Group of World Servers to the
attention of the general public and to reach the disciples,
aspirants and men and women of goodwill who may not be
consciously aware of their connection with this group.

Let this information help awaken them to their true
mission and awaken their interest in the Plan, the New
Group of World Servers and the Reappearance of the Christ
and the Masters of Wisdom.

"May the power of the One Life pour through the group
of all true servers."

May the love of the One Soul characterize the lives of
all who seek to aid the Great Ones.

May we fulfill our part in the one work through self-
forgetfulness, harmlessness and right speech."

Mantram of the New Group of World Servers

(This brochure is based on the Alice Bailey teachings)

IDEALS

They believe in an inner world government and an
emerging evolutionary plan.

They are steadily cultivating an international spirit of
goodwill.

They seek to teach that there are many national,
religious and social experiments in the world . . . some
aspects of these have a definite place and purpose in the
New Age . . . some are undesirable because they spread the
virus of hatred and separation.

252 A Planned Deception

OBJECTIVES

Bring about world peace, guide world destiny and usher
in the New Age.

Form the vanguard for the Reappearance of the Christ
and his Great Disciples (the Masters of Wisdom).

Advocate the fair distribution of planetary resources so
that every man, woman and child has adequate food, shelter
and clothing.

Eliminate fear in the world.

Provide a center of light within humanity and hold the
vision of the Divine Plan before mankind.

Form a bridge between humanity and the Kingdom of
God.

Raise the level of human consciousness.

Cultivate a planetary spirit of goodwill.

Recognize and change those aspects of religion and
government which delay the full manifestation of planetary
unity and love.

Embody constructive forces so as to balance the forces
of destruction and disintegration now present in the world.

Consciously participate in the three major full moon
festivals: Easter (Aries), Wesak (Taurus) and the Festival of
the Goodwill (Gemini) ... in addition to the remaining minor
full moon observances.

Connect world governments with a unity of purpose.

Appendix G 253

FOR MORE INFORMATION

THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY by Marilyn Ferguson

J.P. Tardier Inc. 1980

ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY Vol. 2 by Alice A. Bailey

Lucis Publishing Co., 1942

FULL MOON STORY Arcana Workshop

Ram's Dell Press, 1967

THE HIERARCHY AND THE PLAN by H. Saraydarian

MESSAGES FROM MAITREYA .... Tara Center, Box 6001

N. Hollywood, CA 91603, 1980

PONDER ON THIS and SERVING HUMANITY

both compiled from the writing of Alice A. Bailey

Lucis Publishing Co., 1971, 1972

THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST AND THE

MASTERS OF WISDOM by Benjamin Creme

Tara Center, 1980

THE GREAT INVOCATION

From the point of Light within the Mind of God
Let Light stream forth into the minds of men
Let Light descend on Earth.

From the point of Love within the Heart of God
Let love stream forth into the hearts of men.
May Christ return to Earth.

From the centre where the Will of God is known
Let purpose guide the little wills of men —
The purpose which the Masters know and serve.

From the centre which we call the race of men
Let the Plan of Love and Light work out.
And may it seal the door where evil dwells.

Let Light and Love and Power restore the Plan on Earth.

254

LUCIS TRUST

A Planned Deception

3 Whitehall Court 866 United Nations 1 Rue de Varembe'(e3)

Suite 54 Plaza Casa Postale 31

London Suite 566-7 1211 Geneva 20

England SW1A 2EF New York, N.Y. 1001 7-1 886Switzerland

OFFICERS
President
Vice-President
Perry Coles
Treasurer
Donna Leto
Secretary
Dale McKechnie

TRUSTEES

Mary Bailey
J. J. G. Bourne
Nicole Boyer
Winifred H. Brewin
Perry Coles

Donna Leto
Dale McKechnie
John F. Meskill
Peter H. Peuier
J. de la Roche

October 1983

Deai Friend,

COPY OF

Once every seven years increasing number of
individuals and groups around the world observe a
Festival week of the new group of world servers. The next
will occur between December 21st and 28th in 1984 and
the Lucls Trust will be planning some special activities for
that period.

Since the Festival in 1977 the work of the new group of
world servers seems to have attained a new dimension of
usefulness and serving members within this group are
becoming increasingly recognizable, numerous and
influential. This Is happening in spite of - perhaps
because of - a rising tide of crises and world tensions.
Alice Bailey's books describe the present world situation
as Inevitable at this period of transition into a new age. It
Is the manifestation of a critical confrontation between
the forces of light and the forces of materialism. The
issues of right values and right relationships are
absolutely crucial in determining the sort of world we
inhabit during the course of the next century and in
charting the way forward into the indefinite future. These

Appendix H 255

are issues which must be resolved now ; that is, within the
next forty to fifty year period. They concern all members
of the new group of world servers, all those men and
women who work for equality of opportunity, Justice,
inclusiveness and right relationships.

With our attention directed towards the event of the
1984 Festtvalweek, we can, during the coming months,
prepare for effective work duringthat seven-day period
which Is described as a "week of group Impact."

Members of the new group of world servers are today
functioning usefully in every field of human endeavour
and in all parts of the world. They are.in most cases, the
unrecognised and unsung heroes of history, building
thefoundations of a future world in which war and want
cannot exists because we.humanity, have chosen to live
by standards that outlaw selfishness, separateness,
suspicions and aggression.

To speed this transformation in attitudes and
behaviour, we have beenaskedto "recognise" the
members of the new group of world servers and to
"strengthen their hands." This shows us how best to work
today and onlnto the future, and as we prepare for the
1984 Festival week. Westrengthen the hands of the new
group with our understanding and support ofwhatthey
are doing, and by providing whatever contribution we
can offer according to our own qualifications and
accepted areas of service.

There are several ways in which we, the Lucis Trust, are
preparing to give more adequate support to the new
group of world servers. On November 5th this year (1983),
under the auspices of World Goodwill we are holding a
one-day Seminar to inaugurate a continuing series of
monthly meetings. These meetings, to be held in the
"new moon" periods, will feature work,

(over)

256 A Planned Deception

The Lads Trust Is a non-profit tax-exempt educational
corporation loundod in 1922.2

now proceeding through different Individuals and
groups, which supports the forward progress ox the
human race Into the new era. There will be group
discussion and meditation at each meeting) cassette
recordings will be made available tor radio use. and all
meetings will be recorded on video tape for television
purposes. The enclosed calendar and seminar program
will give you further details. This experimental work is
the result of our recognition that there needs to be a
greater "outreach" with the ideas, the principles, and
the energies embodied in the new age teachings in Alice
Bailey's books. The new group of world servers can be
supported and strengthened by the radiation of this
energy into areas and fields which are ripe for the
sowing of new seed and the evolution of a new
consciousness.

We also want to let you know of "continuing
developments in the radio work and of new expansion
into the production of video-tape programs for television
and/or home use.

Our new radio series presents taped interviews with a
number of Individuals - some of whom represent serving
groups - on the engrossing topic of death and dying.
Many of those interviewed recall their own personal
experiences of near death, and a return to the physical
body. Others discuss their work with the terminally ill.
Those Interviewed Include Dr. Kubler-Ross, well known for
her work in this field and for her well-documented
experiences, which are revolutionising the scientific
approach to death in the medical profession and among
the average individuals who face the unknown with tear
and terror. Also included among those interviewed arei
Dr. Kenneth King, psychologist at the University of
Connecticut and Florence Wald, Associate Clinical
Professor at Tale University School of Nursing.

Other new radio programs include Interviews with
Individuals and groups discussing various subjects of

Appendix H 257

profound interest to the student of the Ageless Wisdom
teaching.

The production of video-tapes for television, and other
use, Is a new and rapidly emerging aspect of our work.
We already have available a ten minute video cassette
of the Great Invocation, called Fiat Light. This was
produced by a small group of professional film-makers
from Australia, filmed in Kashmir, and set with a musical
background by Brian Eno, a well known contemporary
composer. We can also supply a 30 second video tape
public service spot of The Great Invocation (produced by
a Unit of Service In Texas) as well as one minute, three
minute and nine minute audio recordings of the Great
Invocation for radio purposes. Full information and an
order form are available on request.

The development of programs on video tape for future
use is an ongoing and wholehearted commitment.
Interview-type programs are now being recorded and
perfected, and group dissuasion on programs for the
future is proceeding. More information can be sent to you
if you have opportunities In your own locality to
approach radio and television stations on cable
networks.

One vitally important way In which the hands of the
members of the new group of world servers can be
strengthened, is by adequate financing. In a meditation
outline published In Alice Bailey's book Discipleshlp in
the New Age, Vol. n (pages 228-231) on Attracting Money
tor Hierarchical Purposes, the recognition is made that
"the new group of world servers needs money In large
quantities." For many, to today's difficult economic
conditions, that need has become crucial. Lack of money
delays and frustrates work vlsioned, planned and, in
many cases already launched. We, the Lucis Trust, share
this experience with many others. The regeneration of
the money In the world and the redirecting of money
and resources into the work of the Spiritual Hierarchy is a
most difficult task and undertaken at the most difficult
period in world history. This is a time when the
materialistic assumptions and ways of living of centuries

258 A Planned Deception

are being shaken loose from crystallized forms of
selfishness and separateness. There is a "new
materialism" to be established by those who pioneer the
incoming Aquarian values, a materialism in which the
abundant physical resources, goods and services with
which this planet is endowed are shared and distributed
with equity and Justice, and the ingenuity of human
intelligence Is directed towards enhancing the quality ol
life on earth.

All this takes money whether it is for the transport of
food into remote or needy areas of the planet, to
educate, or to produce and mail a letter or a piece of
literature. The provision of financial supply, and a
concentrated focus on the need for money and for
ingenuity to approaching new methods of rechannellng
money energy from materialistic uses into spiritual work,
is a responsibility shared by all who seek to bring in the
' 'new heaven and the new earth' ' of the Aquarian age.
Everyone can do something, each according to rightful
responsibility. As it is pointed out In the meditation form,
if we ourselves give and share what we have, only then
do we have the right to ask, to evoke and to "demand"
money for hierarchical work, and then only because the
"Plan of Love and Light" must work out through
humanity. We become a source of strength for the new
group of world servers as we recognise and accept the
deeper and wider responsibilities cooperation with the
spiritual Hierarchy ol the planet imposes upon us.

In common with many others, the Lucls Trust derives
the totality ol its Income from voluntary donations. From
its Inception, the work has developed on the principle
that spiritual truth must be given and shared because no
material value can be placed on it, and because no one
should be deprived or denied for lack of money. That the
work has expanded to Its present worldwide dimensions
during the sixty years of its life, is a tribute to those who
have accepted responsibility for it hnancially and in
cooperative action over the years. As we today face a
"crisis of opportunity" with new areas of work
developing and Increased demands for financial
resources, we are confident that all those associated with

Appendix H 259

the work of the new group of world servers will wish to
cooperate and contribute to this work, or to whatever
form of spiritual activity rests with recognition and whole-
hearted support.

Please use the enclosed reply form to order whatever
materials you may need to help you plan ahead and
prepare for the Festival week of the new group of world
servers in 1984. There will be additional material
available next year when a detailed program of work
has been arranged.

your unfailing cooperation, and the strength you give
to the work, are always deeply appreciated.

Sincerely,

Mary Bailey
President

NB A paper entitled Creative Activity given at the
annual Arcane School conference in New York in
April 1983, which goes more deeply into the need for
money for hierarchical work, is available on request.
It is included as an item on the reply form.

260 A Planned Deception

WORLD GOODWILL PRESENTS.

WORLD SERVICE FORUM

Calendar for November 1983 through April 1984

Saturday,
November 5, 1983

INAUGURAL IfERDNI

One-day SEMINAR from.

9.45 A.M. to 6.00

P.M. See detailed program

World Service Forums, from 7i30 P.M. for approximately

one hour and a half.

■very meeting will Include discussion

and group meditation.

Monday,
December 5, 19S3

Tuesday.
January 3, 1984

Wednesday,
February 1, 1984

Friday,
March 2, 1984

Monday,
April 2, 1984

Monday.
April 30, 1984

International Center for

Integrative

Studies George Christie

Planetary Citizens Planetary
Initiative Donald Keys

The Hunger Project
Kathleen Morris,
N.T. Representative

World Future Society
Marion Percival,
President N.T. Chapter

Greenpeace. U.S.A.
Steve Sawyer,
Northeast Representative

Plenty International

Craig Blaker.

N.Y. Representative

Appendix H 261

All meetings will be held at the International Center, 345
East 46th Street, (comer of First Avenue) New York, in the
Banquet Hall, second floor.

For more information contact

World Goodwill

866 United Nations Plaza, Suite 566/7,

New York, N.T. 10017-1888

Telt (212)

262 A Planned Deception

SEMINAR

COMMUNICATIONS IN THE
SERVICE OF HUMANITY

Saturday, November 5, 1983, from 9:45 A.M. to 6:00 P.M.

345 East 46th Street, New York City
(Corner of First Avenue), 2nd Floor

The theme of this Seminar is chosen to coincide with the focus of the
United Nations in 1983 on COMMUNICATIONS in the Service of
Humanity. In the words of Amadou-Mahtar M'Bow, Director-General
of UNESCO "We must work together to enable the modern
comienicadion media to contribute increasingly to the flowering of
freedom and to the development of mutual understanding and respect
among nations, as well as to the promotion of general social progress
within each nation."

9:45 A.M. Registration for the four afternoon discussion groups.

10:15 A.M. Introductory comments by the Chairman.

10:30 A.M. Panel discussion on themes presented by four staff
members:

a. Creating the subjective atmosphere for worl peace.

b. Global transformation through communication.

c. Telepathic communication and group impression.

d. Freedom to communicate, freedom to express.
Group discussion followed by meditation.

Noon Lunch break.

1:00 P.M. Continued registration.

1:15 P. M. Introduction to the Seminar Workshops.

1:30 P.M. Four group Workshops will discuss the following:

Group 1 Establishing world peace through mass
communications. Moderator Mark Bruce
Rosin, Senior Editor of PARENTS
magazine, Playwright, Screenwriter,

Appendix H 263

Secretary of the Editor's Organizing Com-
mittee The Writers and Publishers Alliance
for Disarmament. Formerly associateto the
Vice President of Program Development at
CBSTelevision.

Group 2 Global Unity the creative potential in space
technology. Moderator George Christie,
Vice President and Treasurer of the
International Center for Integrative
Studies. Formerly, Founding Director-
General of the Intelsat Consortium of 10
countries, and Director of International
Development for the Communications
Satellite Corporation.

Group 3 Mass Communications as a tool for global
understanding. Moderator: Ron Senese, a
Communications Lawyer who teachesand
writes about communications policy. He is
a Broadcast Journalist with the N.B.S.
Radio Network and an independent Pro-
ducer of news and public affairs program-
ming for Public Television.

Group 4 Right human relationships through right
communication. Moderator: Tony Brown,
producer of the television program Tony
Brown's Journal" which "enjoys the
highest national audience ratings in the
syndicated talk and educational category."
He is also publisher of the quarterly
magazine TONY BROWN'S JOURNAL.

3:34 P.M. Tea and coffee will be served.

4:15 P.M. Seminar reconvenes. Brief reports on the work of the
four groups.
Final discussion.
Closing meditation.

WORLD GOODWILL:

866 United Nations Plaza, #566, New York 10017-1888

Tel:

264 A Planned Deception

WORLD GOODWILL PRESENTSi

WORLD SERVICE FORUM

Calendar from May 1984 through December 1984

World Service Forums, from 7i30 P.M. for approximately one

hour and a hall.

Every meeting win Include discussion

and group meditation.

Wednesday,
May 30, 1984

Thursday,
JUne 28, 19S4

Friday,
July 27, 1984

Monday,
August 27, 1984

Monday,
September 14, 1984

December 21 -
December 28, 1984

Friday,
December 22, 1984

The Editors' Organizing

Committee/The Writers'and

Publishers' Alollance for

Disarmament

Mark Rosin. Representative

Amnesty International

Sarah Erahauer, Representative

Covenant House
Michael Murphy,
Representative

The Bridge

Richard Schlossel and Caroline

Hosldn, Representatives

American Friends Service

Committee

Jack Paterson, Representative

New Group of World Servers
Festival Week

2.00 P.M. • 9.00 P.M
Opening Meeting -
A Media Event

Appendix H 265

Monday, 7,30 P.M. - 9.00 P.M

December 34, 1984 Final Meeting, the New Group of

World Servers.

A Look Into the Future

For more Information contact.
World flood will

866 United Nations Plaza, Suite 566/7,
New York, N.T. 10017-1888

266 A Planned Deception

CHICAGO
HERALD and EXAMINER

SUNDAY, JULY 28, 1935

Emil Ludwig Warns
NAZIS AIM TO CRUSH
ALL RELIGIOUS CREEDS

JEWS FIRST, BECAUSE SMALLEST
CATHOLICS, THEN PROTESTANTS
TO FEEL WRATH

By Emil Ludwig

Famous Historical Writer, European Observer, and Author of
Biographies of Napoleon and Von Hindenburg.

By Special Cable

ANCONA, Switzerland, July 27. Germany's population is
composed of three religions 6 per cent is Protestant, 3 per cent
Catholic, and per cent Jewish.

Inasmuch as the new National Socialist theory as to what
constitutes heroism directs that the feeblest be attacked first,
they began their persecutions against the Jews, with the
Catholics second on the list, leaving Protestants until the last.

Moreover, in the new Germany revolver and knife are all
backed up by philosophy regime intellectuals received an order
to invent the "Aryan race," which had never really existed that
description signifying at most a linguistic group. Blue-eyed
blondes are declared superior to dark-haired non-Aryans.
Strangely, Nazi chiefs are mostly dark-haired.

Appendix I 267

Anyway, the Nazis have attacked first those non-Aryans
constituting per cent.

Famous Germans
Friendly to Jewry

Certainly, anti-semitism has always existed in Germany, but
never as it did in Czarist Russia. Emperor William II's rather
disapproved of it. No great German has ever been anti-Semitic.
Goethe and Nietzsche praised the Jews. Bismarck favored the
marriage of his children with the granddaughter of an Austro-
American Jew. Von Hindenburg was never anti-Semitic and
promised the Reich's attention to Jews.

The real reason for prosecution of the Jews is the shame felt
by a race of warriors because they lost the world war. Just as a
boxer who has lost kicks his dog, for instance, so the Germans
have turned furiously against the Jews. If they had won the war,
there would never have been pogroms in Germany.

Nor could they stomach German-Jewish success abroad.
Though constituting only per cent of Germany's population,
Jews formed 2 per cent of Germans awarded Nobel prizes.
Moreover, no people is so mixed up as the Germans, three-
quarters of whose blood is Slav. This is what makes them so
interesting. When I asked Premier Mussolini of Italy what he
thought of the races, he said:

"It does not make sense to talk of racial purity. The Jews
themselves are not a pure race."

Hitler in Book
Praises Jewish Race

Hitler's book, "My Struggle," which has become a veritable
Bible in the schools, barracks and universities of Germany,
contains appreciations of Jews which I refrain from reproducing.

Hitler's friend, the notorious Julius Streicher who was
invited to Berlin with 2,00 men to organize a pogrom was
convicted eight years ago of blackmail in a trial that has had no

268 A Planned Deception

political significance, and was deprived of his post as a teacher
on the ground he had not the requisite moral qualities.

Count Wolf von Helldorf organized the first anti-Jewish
riots three years ago. His appointment as police chief of Berlin
on the very day the present pogrom was initiated proves the
government of Germany not only tolerated his actions but
encouraged them.

Hate and self-interest combine marvelously when the object
is despoiling the last rich Jewish citizens of their property and,
particularly, of their great stores.

Nazi pride jumped up the very day that a group of several
thousand Jews founded the "Association of German-Jewish
Nationalists" to render homage to their persecutor in the hope
of escaping the fate of their brothers.

Compared to Germs
by Reich Dictator.

They were repaid when Hitler warmly applauded:

"We can justly compare Jews to tuberculosis germs."

The campaign against Catholics has two motives:

First, to prove that Jesus of Nazareth was a good Aryan. The

Vatican does not favor this attempt.

The German magazine Heindall, for which most Nazi chiefs

write, recently published a version of Christ's origin as follows:

"A German civil servant of the Roman empire was sent to
Palestine, where he made a brief stay. There he met Mary,
and the young people became enamored. Their love soon
bore fruit.

"Mary's parents were happy when an older man, Joseph,
offered to marry this young woman who was going to have a
child. Jesus was reared as the adopted son of Joseph and
worked as a carpenter.

"He inherited his father's looks, but his soul was that of
a half-breed, full of restlessness, of torments, of tortured
idealism and of thirst for knowledge.

Appendix I 269

Christ Pictured as
Admiring Aryans.

"Later his adopted country seemed to him too small. He
felt the need to see the world. So he traveled east and west,
learned Hindu mythology and later Greek mythology and
admired Aryans, who seemed to him more than Jews to be
the chosen people.

"Some one showed him 'The Odyssey and decision
ripened in him to defend the cause of the Aryans. His
philosophy gradually changed into religious teaching, for
which he fought and suffered.

"It was his oversensitivity which made him sacrifice his
life to his faith."

SECOND, the campaign against Catholics has political
reasons. I learned too late to include in the American edition of
my book on 'Von Hindenburg how the Catholics were duped in
March, 1933, by the new German government.

Hitler could not get rid of the Reichstag without the help of
the Center party and so promised its chief, Father Kaas, the
right of veto in religious matters. Former Chancellor Heinrich
Bruening demanded his promise in writing and when this was
not forthcoming, threatened to withdraw the party's support
from the Nazis.

Messenger Barred
in Quest of Letter.

Hitler insisted the letter was written but required the
signature of the minister of interior. The messenger sent to get it
was barred from the ministry by the police, whereupon
Bruening walked out of the Reichstag. Father Kaas, however,
accepted Hitler's verbal assurance given in the presence of
witnesses.

But his promise has never been kept. One of the Catholic
chiefs was killed June 30, 1934. As for Bruening he was forced to

270 A Planned Deception

hide from October, 1933 to May, 1934, changing his residence
every week, sometimes every day, aided by Junkers and
Communists.

Most interesting in the campaign against religious groups is
that against the Protestants. Here is reproduced a chapter from
German history, for the Germans are practically the only
Europeans who never have known a revolution. In 80 years
there has been only one revolt in Germany the reformation in
the time of Luther and the Peasant's war.

It was first a spiritual movement and then solely a social
one. Today, as then, thousands of clergymen are being
rendered destitute, even imprisoned, solely because of their
religion. Many are those, among them friends of mine, who
may be dead without our knowing it.

Clergymen Hailed
as Stars in Gloom

Those 6,00 clergymen are the only stars which permit us
hope in this thick German night. The Jews are not numerous
enough. The Catholics are certainly courageous but they know
they are backed by Rome. The Protestants themselves are
without defense against attacks by the state which seeks to
nationalize their God, destroy their faith and take away from
them half their sacred writings the Old Testament.

The Communist newspaper, Rote Fahne, whose hundreds
of thousands of copies are printed and circulated secretly, in his
latest number praises the courage of the Protestants. We can
guess how violent is the persecution when we see that atheists
are in the same camp as defenders of religion.

Do the Nazis propose to replace the three religions they
have been fighting?

Hitler, professing Catholicism, did not hesitate to send old
Von Hindenburg on the day of his funeral to Valhalla, just as in
a Wagnerian opera. Indeed Wagner's influence on the third
Reich would make an interesting chapter.

Appendix I 271

Valhalla Preferred
to Christian Heaven

Dr. Robert Ley, Nazi leader, in a recent speech said:

"When we die we want to go to Valhalla where we can
continue our fight not to a Christian paradise where a
tiresome life of the disinherited awaits us."

In "Mein Kampf," page 302, Hitler rightly says that
intelligent and continued propaganda can make people believe
heaven is hell and the blackest misery Paradise. However, the
Hiderian propaganda apparently is insufficient because the new
attack against Jewry and Christians shows the German people
have not yet the impression of being in Paradise.

It is a historical spectacle to see the German people who
accept Hitler's war policy defending themselves so energetically
where religion is concerned. It is doubtless more difficult to
make souls goose-step than legs.

(World copyright including South American countries, 1933
by New York American and Universal Service. All rights
reserved. Reproduction in whole or in part prohibited.)

A Planned Deception

Book Index

-A-

abortion, 120

Aburdene, Patricia, 167-168

academia, appeals to, 16, 21

acolytes, 17

actor analogies, 117-118

Acts, Book of, 148

Acupressure, 131

acupuncture, 56

Adams, Douglas G., 140

advertising, 37

Age of Aquarius, 27, 53, 54, 130

Age of Light, 56

Akka, 30

Alan Guttmacher Institute, 198

Alexander, Brooke, 21, 23, 24

Allen, Ethan, 17

Altered States, 84

alternative technology, 163

American Humanist Association, 61

American Movement for World Gov-
ernment, 61

American Revolution, 17

American Society for Prevention of
Cruelty to Animals, 198

Amnesty International, 112, 139, 142

AMORC (also see Rosicrucians), 27

Amplified Bible, 74

Angel of Light, 84

animism, 43, 187

anointed, Lord's - test of, 148

Anthroposophical Society, 28

antisemitism, 46

apostasy, 110

Apostle John, 10, 110

Aquarian Conspiracy, The, 23

Aquarian Gospel, The, 9

Aquarian Path, The, 27

Arcane School (See Lucis Trust), 10,

20, 45, 47, 59, 191
Archdiocese of Detroit, 132
archetypes, 8, 11, 21-23
Armageddon Script, The, 7, 8
Arp, Hans, 19
Aryan Nations, 86
Aryan Path, The, 86, 88, 89
ASAHI Evening News, 32
Ascona, 18, 20

Asheville, North Carolina, 59
Asimov, Isaac, 12
Assagioli, Roberto, 23, 162
Astor, Mrs., 49
astrology, 172
Athens, 61-62
Atlantic Monthly, 37
Atlas, James, 37
atomic bomb, 57, 58, 61
Au Sable Institute, 140
auras, 173
Auschwitz, 90

-B-

Babel, Tower of, 166

Babylon, 11

Baha'u'llah, 29

Bahais, 29

Bahm, Archie, 12

Bailey, Alice, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 34,

40, 43, 44, 47, 48, 49, 57, 58, 121,

184,188
Bailey, Foster, 19, 24, 171, 176
Bailey, Mary

Bantam Books, 76, 115, 188-189
Bantam New Age Book series, 38, 39,

40, 43, 116, 188-189
Barrett, John, 21

Index

Bateson, Gregory, 168

Beacon Magazine (Lucis Trust), 59

Bear & Company (also see Matthew
Fox), 128, 133, 141

Bejart, Maurice, 191

Bennis, Warren, 191

Benoit, Hubert, 191

Benson, Herbert, M.D., 157

Bereans, example of, 147

Berkshire Eagle, 61

Bernard, Nicholas, 17

Berne, Jeff, 50, 52, 56

Bible Answer Man, The, (Walter Mar-
tin), 16

Bible, inerrancy of, 148, 173

Bishops State on Disarmament, 48

Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna, 18, 26

Bodhi Tree Bookstore, 77, 79

Boggs, Danny, 198

Bohm, David, Ph.D., 168

Bollingen Foundation, 18, 21, 22, 192

Bonhoeffer, Dietrich, 131

bookstores. New Age, 8

Boznak, Robert, 11

Brameld, Theodore, 191

Brandt Commission, 199

Brandt, Willy, 199

Brazil, 192

Bread for the World, 48

Britton, Rev. Bill, 172

Brooks, Pat, 92, 94

Browder, David, 61

Brown, Lester R., 12

Brown, Vinson, 72, 74

Bryant, David, 114-115, 122, 123

Buber, Martin, 103, 106

Bucke, Maurice, 162

Buddha, 160

Buddhism, 38

Buddhist World Publications, 28

building bridges, 17

Burhoe, Ralph Wendell, 140

Busby, Joseph, 28

Butigan, Ken, 140

California, 3

Calvin College, 37, 126, 140

Camara, Dom Helder, 102, 109, 191

Campbell, Joseph, 21, 191

Capra, Fritjof, 168, 245

Carson, Johnny, 77

Carter, President Jimmie, 39, 198

Cathedra! of St. John the Divine, 53,
163

Catholic Youth League of Greater Seat-
tle, 132

Catholics, 10, 18, 46, 112, 129-146

Cayce, Edgar, 9

CBN, 150, 161

Center for Ethics & Social Policy, 140

Center for the Study of Democratic In-
stitutions, 115

Cerminara, Gina, 177

CESI, 112

Chakravarry, Amiya, 191

change agents, 119

Changing Images of Man study, 39

Channon, Jim, 64

Chase, Stuart, 192

China, 87

Chinook Learning Community, 106,
114

Christ, second coming of, 14

Christ-is-now-here ads, 130

Christian mysticism, 103, 107

Christian News, 92

Christian Technocracy, 92

Christianity Today, 39

Christianity, infiltration of, 17-18, 163

Christians, 10, 185

Christie, George, 48

Church Universal and Triumphant,
The, 33

Church World Service, 112

churches, use of, 29, 37, 134, 138, 129-
146, 187

O'rcte Network News, 137

Cirincione, Diana V., 109

Claremont School of Theology, 140

Clarke, Arthur C, 192, 193

cleansing, cleansing action, 161, 172

Club of Rome, 39, 48, 115, 120, 185,
190, 200, 208-217

Clymer, Swinburne, 17, 23, 152

Co-Evolution Quarterly, 40

Cobb, John B., Jr. (see Process Theol-
ogy), 140

Coles, Perry

collaboration, 28

commercials, television, 37

Common Market (European), 20

Communications Era Task Force, 32

Communications Satellite Corpora-
tion, 194

comparative religions, 51

A Planned Deception

computers, 41, 42, 48, 190
Conference on Human Survival, 60
Congressional Clearinghouse for the

Future, 178
Conquist, Royal, 174
Conseil Spiritue! Mondiale (World

Spiritual Council), 27-28
conservationsists, 36
Coomaraswamy, 21
cooperation between occult groups,

18, 27, 28
Council of Three, 17
Course in Miracles, A, 109
Cousins, Norman, 22, 34, 59, 184
Cox, Harvey, 106
Creation Centered Spirituality, 135,

137
Creme, Benjamin, 3, 14, 111, 171
criticism, 2
Crombie, Ogilvie, 116
cultural integration, 38

-D-

D.K.(DjwhaIKhul),19

Dalai Lama, 93

Damman, Eric, 115, 245

Daniel Book of, 5, 13, 189

David New, 10

Davis, Lola A., 50

Dayton, Ed, 121, 122

Dead Sea Scrolls, 9

deception, 14

deception, nature of. 111

Denmark, 87

Destiny of the Nations {Alice Bailey), 176

destruction, 65

Deuteronomy, 147

devil, 118, 135

DeWitt, Calvin, 128, 140

diBiase, Vince, 54

disarmament, 57, 170

Disarmament Catalog, The, 63

disembodied entities, 78

Divinity School of the Pacific, 141

Djwhal Khul, 19, 57, 58, 62, 171, 178-

179
Dolci, Danio, 11

Dom Helder Camara, 102, 109, 191
Domininicans, 138
Door, The, 194-195
Duncan, Isadora, 19

-E-

Earthkeeping, 37, 126

earthquake prediction, "science of", 9

Ebaugh, David, 174

ecology, 85

Ecumenical Institute, 125, 126, 135,
202-206

ecumenicism, 139-140

Education in the New Age, 48

EEC (European Economic Commu-
nity), 20

Eerdman Press, 37

Ehrlich, Paul, 61, 120

Eighth Day Center for Justice, 139

Elgin, Duane, 38, 40, 48

Eliade, Mircea, 21, 23, 192

Eliot, T. S., 21

Elizabeth II, Queen of Belgium, 26

emergence, 25, 140

energies, 173

Energy, 79

Energy System Parameters (ESP), 299

England, 27

Engstrom, Ted, 121

Entropy, 157-163

environmentalism, 43

Ephesus, church at, 147

Episcopalians, 131, 134

equal access, 178

Eranos lectures, 18, 20, 22

Esalen Institute, 113

est (Erhard Seminars Training), 167

Europe, 26, 30, 37, 122

Euston Road, London (Quaker meet-
ing house), 28

evangelicals, 2, 136 (See Jeremy Rifkin)

Externalisation of the Hierarchy, 188

Ezekiel, Book of, 150

Fabian socialism, 148

FAO (Food and Agricultural Organiza-
tion), 112

fear, 13

federations, 27

feminist theology, 133

Ferguson, Marilyn, 25, 36, 39, 44, 45,
48, 51, 56, 117, 121, 125, 168, 240

Fiat, 185

Fidelity Magazine, 48

Findhom Foundation, 8, 39, 116-117,
162

Index

Fisher, Joe, 188-189

flatteries, use of, 13

Force, the; forces, 80, 158, 168

Fordham, Montague, 37

Foster, Richard, 105-106, 149

Fox, Rev. Matthew (nee' Timothy),

108, 124, 128, 129-146
France, 62

Franciscan School of Theology, 141
Frankl, Viktor E., 192
Fraternitas, 18
Freedom Council, 150
Freemasonry, 93
Freethinkers, 19
Freudenthal, Hans, 192
Friedman, Maurice, 192
Friderichs, Gunter, 48
Friends of the Earth, 163-165, 198
Full Gospel Businessmen, 114
full moons, 175
Fundamentalism, 46
Futurists, 32

Gabriel, Leo (Austria), 192

Gammon, Roland, 103, 109

Gandhi, 120

Garden of Eden, 173

Gatts, Strawberry, 55

General Stroop, 92-93

George Gund Foundation, 198

George, Stefan, 19

Germans, 19

Germany, 85, 87

Gibbons, George, 198

Gigerich, Wolfgang, 11

Gilman, Richard, 98

Gimenez, John and Ann (Rock

Church), 174
Gingrich, Hon. Newt, 178
Glinka, Yuliana, 94, 96
Global 2000, 39, 197
Global Education Associates (see Mis-

che's), 185, 210
Global Movement, 60
Global Tomorrow Coalition, 197-198
Goals for Mankind, (See Club of Rome),

185
God, created by man doctrine, 187
Golden Age, 184
Goodman, David A., Ph.D., 53
Gore, Senator Albert, 168
governmental grants, 49

Graduate Theological Union, 141
Great Britain, (England), 164
Great Mother, 20
Great Purification Day, 73
Great Spirit, 72
Green, Michale, 67, 74
Grubb, Norman, 103, et seq
Guardian Angels, 180
Gumbleton, Bishop Thomas, 48
Gund, George Foundation, 198
Gurdjieff, G. I., 36
Gutmann, 17

Guttmacher, Alan Institute, 198
Gyorgi, Albert Szent, 61

-H-

habits, 147

Halley's Comet, 9

Hammond, Eric, 29

Harmon, Willis, 39, 114, 185

Harmonious Circle, The, 36

Hatfield, Senator Mark, 166

Hathaway, Nancy, 65, 74

Hawken, Paul, 39

Heaven, 173

Hefner, Philip, 141

Hetlbroner, Robert, 120

Heindel, Max, 26

Helio Jaguaribe de Mattos, 192

Henderson, Hazel, 114, 185, 245

Hermetic Initiates, 17

Hesburgh, Rev. Theodore M., 192

Hesse, Herman, 19

Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, 1, 6, 16,
30, 31, 32, 41, 48, 132

Higher Self, 55

Hillman, James, 11

Hinduism, 40

Hispanic Ministry, 139

Hitchcock, Helen Hull (Mrs. James), 47

Hitler, Adolfus, 21, 22, 27

holistic health (also see Wellness Cen-
ters), 157

Hollister, Judith, 103

Holmes, Rev. Ernest, 121

holograms, aerial, 53

Holographic Research Lab, 54

holographic supertheory, 51

Holographic Theory of the Universe,
51

holography, 50-56

Holy Names College, 138

A Planned Deception

Holy Spirit 2, 133-134 (blasphemy of),

135
homosexuality, 130, 136
Hopi Indians, 72
Houston, Dr. Jean, 124, 185
Hubbard, L. Ronald (Scientology), 28
Human Rights Movement, 60
Human Survival Conference, 60
Humanist Manifesto (I & II), 11, 12, 34
Humboldt State University, 140
Hunt, Dave, 3, 151

.[.

ICHINC20

ICIS (International Center for Integra-
tive Studies), 46, 48

Ideas Festival (see John Naisbitt), 167

Identity Movement

idol worship, equated with devil wor-
ship, 135

idolatry, 70

illuminated politics, 36, 37

illusion (maya), 155

images, 52

India, 50, 192

inerrancy issue, 148

Information Age, 32

Initiate Supreme, 17

initiates, 17

Inner-directeds, 38

Institute for Cultural Affairs (See Ecu-
menical Institute), 202-206

Institute of Noetic Sciences (IONS), 39

Institute of Pyramidology, 28

intelligentsia, appeals to, 13

Intelsat Consortium, 48, 194

International Center for Integrative
Studies (ICIS), 46, 48, 185, 190

International Forgiveness Week, 177

International League of Youth, 87

interrelatedness of life, doctrine of, 160

InterVarsity Christian Fellowship, 112

intuition, 84

Isaiah, 13, 14

Isis, 190

Israel, 10, 192

Italy, 62

■1-

Jacobi, Jolande, 21, 53
Jampolsky, Dr. Gerald, 109, 168
Japan, 62, 192

Jehovah, 99

Jennings, Emil, 19

Jerusalem, 9

Jesus Christ, 4, 111, 134-135, 150

Jews, 10

John (Shirley Maclaine's Spirit Guide),

75
John, Apostle, 6, 10, 147
Johnson, John A.
Jonestown, 23
Joseph, call for modern, 119
Jubilee, Year of, 171, 175
Jung, Carl, 8, 11, 21, 22, 23, 162
Jungk, Robert, 192

-K-

Kapteyn, Olga Froebe, 18, 19, 22

Kepes, Gyorgy, 192

Kettering Foundation, 39

Keys, Donald, 3, 26, 34, 45, 46, 47, 49,

58, 59, 60, 184, 189, 190, 231-237
King, Alexander (Club of Rome), 185
King, Larry, 77
Kingdom Message, 150
Kingdom Now Message, 175
Kingdom of God, 135
Kirkridge Center, 34
Kirlian photography, 56
Klee, Paul, 19
Koch, Dr. Kurt, 148
Koestler, Arthur, 92, 98
Krishnamurti, Jiddu, 106, 117, 194
Kropotkin, 19
Krystallnacht, 90
Ku Klux Klan, 90

Ladies Home Journal, 76

Lake Maggiore, Switzerland, 18, 19

Landau, Erika, 192

Lappe', Frances, 120

Larson, Rev. Bruce, 113, 149

lasers, 50

Laszlo, Ervin, 115

LaVey, Anton Szandor, 70

Law of Reciprocal Maintenance (Gurd-

jieff), 150
laws, spiritual, 151
Leading Edge Bulletin, 40
Lebanon, 61

LeMesurier, Peter, 7, 14, 118, 180
Lenin, 19

Index

Levi, Elphas, 17

liberation theology, 133

Liberman, Larry, 54

Life Magazine, 103

life readings, (psychics), 167

Lifton, Dr. Robert Jay, 11

Lindberg, John, 192

Lindisfarne Association/Fellows, 163

Lipnack, Jessica, 25, 31, 245

Lobell, John, 40

London School of Economics, 151

London, England, 29

Look Magazine, 103

Lost Tribes of Israel theories, 91

Lovins, Amory and Hunter, 157, 163,
163-167, 180

Lozanov, Georgi, 121, 168

Lucifer, 5, 13, 173, 174, 244-247

Lucifer Publishing Company, 244-247

Lucis Trust, 3, 12, 16, 28, 46, 48, 51, 59,
179, 185, 189, 190, 194, 195, 210

Ludwig, Emit, 19

Lutheran School of Theology, Chi-
cago, 141

Lutherans, 130

Lutz, Paul E., 141

-M-

MacLaine, Shirley, 75-82, 84

Mafia, 11

Magical Blend Magazine, 49

magician, "white", 176

Mahbub ul Haq, 120

Maitreya, 117, 194

Manifest Sons of God, 171-175

Maranatha Ministries, 174

Mark of the Beast, 73

Mark Sanguier, 87

Mareden, Victor, 93, 95

Martin, Dr. Walter, 16

Masini, EleonaTa, 192

Maslow, Dr. Abraham, 190

Massachusetts, 11

Massingham, 37

Matsumoto, Shigeharu, 192

May, Dr. Rollo, 192

maya (illusion), 155

McCarty, Doran, 126

McCoy, Charles, 111

McCoy, Marjorie Casbier, 141

McGuire, William, 22, 23

McMahon, Tom, 151

Meadville Theological School, 140

meditation, 167

MeisterEckhart, 103

Mellon, Mary and Paul, 21, 22

Merton, Thomas, 103, 106

messiah, 152, 189

Mexico, 62, 198

Michigan, 97-98

micro-electronics, 48

Milita Crucifera Evangelica, 18

Miller, Alan S., 141

Miller, David, 11

mind's eye, 169

Mische, Gerald and Patricia, 112, 122,
142

Mitchell, Arnold, 38

Mitchell, Edgar, 39

Montessori, Maria, 21

Mooneyham, W. Stanley, 119-121

Moonies (Unification Church), 33

Moore, Robert L., 34

Moses, 130

Mother Teresa, 101-103, 108

Mount of Olives, 9

Mountain Church (Cohoctah, Michi-
gan), 97

Moustakas, Dr. Clark, 192

Muller, Robert, 32, 34, 34, 47, 58, 112,
124

Mundelein College, 140

Mustard Seed Conspiracy, The, 114

Myrdal, Gunnar, 192

mystic literature, 18

mystical experiences, 76

mysticism, 103

mysticism, Christian, 103

-N-

N.G.O.'s (UN non-governmental or-
ganizations), 28

Naisbitt, John, 121, 157, 167-169, 193

Naropa Institute, 106

National Catholic Education Associa-
tion, 33

National Council of Churches, 112

Native American Spiritualities, 72

Nazism, 22

NCEA, (National Catholic Education
Association), 33, 147

Neo-Evangelicals, 125

neo-paganism, 83, 130

Networking Institute, The, 31, 32

networking, political, 25, 184-200

networks, 26

A Planned Deception

New Age, 8-12, 161

New Age "Christ", 71-72

New Age centers, 14

New Age journal, 11

New Age Movement, 2, 3, 4, 30, 31, 37,

38, 40, 120, 122, 130, 160, 168
New Alchemy Institute, 163
New Group of World Servers, 191,

252-268
New International Information Order

(NIIO), 45-46
new messiah, 85

New Puritan Library (Pat Brooks), 92
New World Order, 25, 111, 112, 139,

169, 184, 185
New World Religion, 50, 172, 174, 184
New York Theological Seminary, 151
New York Times, 76
Newport Neuroscience Center, 53
NIIO (New International Information

Order), 45-46
Noah, 5

North-South Report, 198
nuclear weapons, 61
Number Symbolism, 20
Nyerere, Julius, 120

-O-

O'Connor, Elizabeth, 106

occult, 149

Occult Establishment, The, 23, 36

Oceanside Fellowship of Rosicrucians,

26
Ogilvy, Stewart M., 165
Old Age, 10
Old Agers, anticipated resistance by,

10
Olives, Mount of, 9
Olivetti Corporation, 185
On Earth Magazine, 116
Open Conspiracy, The, 44
organic society, 36
organic world view, 36, 185
original sin, attack on doctrine of, 134
Ostrander, Sheila, 168
Ostrower, Fayga, 192
Otten, Herman, 92
Ottinger, Hon. Richard
Ouspensky, P. D., 36
Overcomers (See Manifest Sons of

God)

-P-

Pacific School of Religion, 140

paganism, 36

Pageant Magazine, 103

Pan, 117

Pandit, M. P., (See ICIS)

pantheism, 43

Parcelsus, 18

Pasadena Theosophical Society, 28

Pat Robertson's Perspective, 161

Patmos, Isle of, 10

Paul, Apostle, 58

Paulk, Rev. Earl, 174

Pax Christi, 48, 139

Peace Academy, 179

Peace Movement, 59

Peccei, Aurelio, 115, 185-189, 200

Pergamon Press, 115

Persians, 29

Peru, 192

Peter, Apostle, 113

Pharisees, 5

Phenix, Philip H., 192

Pike, Albert, 17

Piltdown man scandal, 125

Ran, The, 9, 19, 34, 35, 36, 37, 39, 60,
72,90

Planetary Citizens, 3, 48, 190, Appen-
dix

Plato, 194

political networking, 25

population control/reduction, 120,
160, 165

possession, demonic, 79

prayer in schools issue, 178

Precession of the Equinox, 27

Pribram, Karl H., 192

Prigogine, Ilya, 168

Process Theology (see John Cobb)

Progoff, Ira, 192

Prophet, Elizabeth Clare, 98

Protestants, 46

Protocols of Zion, 90-99

psychological conditioning, 37

psychological theories, 8

Purvis, Rev. Eldon, 174

pyramidotogy, 7, 28

-Q-

Quantum Force, 168
Queensborough, Lady Jane, 98, 99

Index

-It-
Radio Berlin, 22
radio, use of, 44

rainbows, 64, 70, 167

Ram Dass (Richard Alpert), 40

Rampa, Trungpa, 8, 106

Ramsey, Rev. Ernest, 171, 239

Reagan, President Ronald, 198-199

Reciprocity, Law of, 150, 169-170

redistribution of wealth, 121, 159, 170,
173, 188

Regal Books, 123

reincarnation, 95, 158, 167, 188

Reiser, Oliver L. (Lucis Trust, Human-
ist Manifesto), 12, 34

religious subversion, 19

Remarque, Erich-Maria, 19

renegades, proposed treatment of, 170

Revelation, Book of, 136, 189

revolutions, 121

Rhine River valley, inhabitants of, 20

Rhode Island, 11

Rich Christians inan Ageof Hunger, 112

Rifkin, Jeremy, 125, 140, 148, 157 et seq

Robertson, James, 240

Robertson, Marion G. (Pat), 147-180

Rock Church (John & Ann Gimenez)

Rolfing, 167

Rosicrucians, 17, 26, 27

Ross, Nancy, 40

Running God's Plan (by Foster Bailey),
24

Runo, Patricia, 141

Russell, Robert John, 141

Russia, 62, 87

-S-

Sai Baba, 109

Salk, Jonas, 168

salvation, 12

Salve Regina College (Rhode Island),

11
Samhein Festival, 98
Sane (also see Keys, Donald), 3, 34, 46,

59
Sanford, Agnes, 106
Satan, 13, 65

satellite communications, 192
Satin, Mark, 123, 161, 178, 245
Saturday Review, 22, 34
School of Hermes, 28
School of Spiritual Research, 19
Schuller, Dr. Robert, 109

Schumacher, E. F., 41, 215

Science and religion unified, 52

Scientology (L. Ronald Hubbard), 28

Scotland, 8

Scottish Rite, 17

Scriptural scrutiny, necessity for, 147

Seattle University, 131

Secret Kingdom, The, 150 et seq

Secret of the Jews, 95,96

Seguin, Carlos Alberto, 192

self-actualization, 12

separation between church and state,
177-179

Serpent, 78, 104

Seven Possible Tomorrows, 39, 43

shamanism, 21, 97

Sheen, Rev. Bishop Fulton J., 126-127,
128

Shepard, Herbert A., 192

Sheraton Hotel Chain, 34

Shinto Buddhists, 32

Shiva, 64, 70

Sider, Ronald J., Ill, 112-113, 122

signs and wonders, 148

Silva Mind Control, 48

Sine, Tom, 15, 45, 48, 113-114, 122

Six-Six-Six (666), 40

Sliwa, Curtis, 180

Slosser, Bob, 179

Smith, Huston, 192

Social Credit Movement, 37

Socialism, Fabian, 169-170

Society of Friends (Quakers), 27, 28

Sojourners, 139

Solar Movement, 161

Soleri, Paolo, 162, 192

Sonship, (See Manifest Sons of God)

sorcery, 180

Southeastern Baptist Theological Sem-
inary, 141

Southwest Radio Church, 96

Spangler, David, 9, 34, 35, 39, 47, 48,
53, 64, 84, 89, 106, 114, 141, 162, 163

Sperber, Julius, 18

spirit guides, 85

Spiritual Counterfeits Project, 21, 23

Spiritual Laws, 151, 152

Spiritual Research, School of, 19

SRI (Stanford Research Institute), 37,
38,40

Sri Lanka, 62

St. Augustine, 133

St. John of the Cross, 127

A Planned Deception

St. John the Divine, Cathedral of, 53

St. Louis, Missouri, 147

St. Teresa of Avila, 127

St. Thomas Aquinas, 133

Stamps, Jeffrey, 25, 31, 245

Starhawk, Miriam, 137

Steindl-Rast, Brother David (Benedic-
tine), 109

Steiner, Rudolf, 28

sterilization, 120

Stewart, Claude Y., Jr.

Stobbe, Leslie H., 179

Stonebridge Foundation, 198

strategy shifts (by Cumbey/Hunt op-
ponents), 2

Studion, Simon, 17, 18

Sudbury, Massachusetts, 11

Superman theories, 21

Supreme Initiate, 17

Suzuki, D. T., 21

swastika, 73

Sweden, 77, 192, 193

Swedenborgianism, 21, 23

Switzerland, 18, 19

Symbols, 64-74

Syncretism, 100

Syracuse University, 11

Tabernacles, Feast of

Tao of Physics, (Capra), 168

Tara Center (see Benjamin Creme), 177

Tat Tvam Asi (Hindu Mantra), 160

tax-free status, 38

Teilhard de Chardin, 9, 124-128, 163

television, 14, 37

Temple Mount, 10

Temple of Understanding, 102-103,
191-192

terminology, (buzz-words), 169

Thapar, Romesh, 192

The Color Purple, (Alice Walker), 132

The Door (see ICIS), 49

The Order:, Ecumenical (See Ecumen-
ical Institute, ICA), 125

THE VOICE, 28

Theobald, Robert, 32

Theology of Hope, 133

theology, feminist, 133

theology, liberation, 133

theology, process, 133

Theosophical Society, 16, 21, 27, 29,
96, 188, 192

Theosophy, 16, 21, 27, 29, 38, 96, 118,

192
Thessalonians, 37, 100, 134
Thompson, William Irwin, 114
Thorsson, Inga, 193, 198
Tibetan, The (Djwhal Khul), 19, 57, 58,

62, 120, 171, 189
Time of Sorrow, 184
Todd, Nancy & Jack, 162
Toffler, Alvin, 120, 148, 157
Tomyzak, Larry, 174
Tower of Babel, 166
Trading with the Enemy Act, 21
Train, Russell, 198
trance-mediums, 77
TRANET, 30, 31, 240-245
Transition Activities, 60, 63
Tree People (a New Age organization),

164
Tribulation, the Great, 70, 73
Trotsky, 19

Trueblood, Elton, 102, 108
Trungpa, Rampa, 8, 106
Truth, Love of, 5
turn inward, 121
Turner, Ted, 198

-U-

UThant, 34

U. S. Association for the Club of Rome,
39

U. S. MAGAZINE, 76

Underhill, Evelyn, 103, 106

UNESCO, 46

Unicorns, 64, 75-70

Unification Church (Moonies), 33

Union Life, 104

United Nations, 28, 34, 45, 47, 58, 59,
112, 240

United States Council of Bishops, 131

United States of America, 30

unity consciousness, 188

Unity in Diversity Council, 31

Unity School of Practical Christianity,
171, 239

unity with diversity, 169

Universal Association of Affiliated
Brotherhoods, 28

University of California, Berkeley, 141

University of North Carolina, Greens-
boro, 141

University of Pennsylvania, 40

University of Pittsburgh, 34

Index

University of Wisconsin, 140
Utne, Eric, 113
Utne Reader, 35,48, 113
Utopia, 147, 171

-V-

VALS Project (SRI), 37, 38

Vancouver, British Columbia, 45, 48

Varner, Kelly, 174

vibrations, 56

Virat Hindu Samaj (Hindu National

Organization), 109
visualization, 120, 149, 157, 179
Volkman, Bill, 104
Voltaire, 125

voluntary simplicity, 38-40
Von Suchten, 17

-W-

Waitley, Denis, 121, 168

Walker, Alice, 132

Warrior of the Rainbow, 72, 74

Watkins, Mary, 11

wealth, redistribution of, 150

Webb, James, 20, 22, 36, 94, 98

Webster, Nesta, 98, 99

Weigand, Paul, 141

Weigel, 17

Weiner, Bob, 174

Wellness Centers (holistic health), 157,

180
Wells, H. G., 43, 48, 99
West Germany, 62
Wharton Business School, 40
white magicians, 176
Wigman, Mary, 19
Willoya, William, 72, 74
witch doctors, 151
witchcraft, 138
Woking Mosque, 27

Wood, Wally, 218

Word Books, 113, 125

words of knowledge, 168

Work, The Greak, 17, 18

World Bank, 120

World Concern, 114

World Confederation, 17

World Council, 17

World Council of Wise Persons, 190

World Federalists, 34, 44

World Future Society, 40

World Goodwill (Lucis Trust), 28, 60

world government, 61-62

World Servers (See New Group of

World Servers), 191
World Service Forums, 63
World Spiritual Council, 27, 28
World Teacher, 80
world views, 159
World Vision, 119-122
World Vision of Europe, 122
World War II, 93
World Watch Institute, 12, 198
World Wildlife Fund, 198

-Y-

Yale University

Yankelovich, Daniel, 115

Year of Jubilee, 171, 175

Year 2000 Committee, 198

Yeats, William Butler, 65

Yes! Center, Washington, D.C.

yoga, 20

youth, 19

Youth Movements, 85-88, 89

-Z-

Zen Buddhism, 40

Zero Population Growth, 160

Zion, "Protocols of", 90-99

CONSTANCE CUMBEY'S first book, THE HID-
DEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW was an imme-
diate runaway best-seller. Analyzing and exposing
the New Age Movement — a Movement with close
antecedents to Nazism — that book was praised by
many and damned by others. Building upon and
amplifying her earlier work, Constance Cumbey's
latest book, A PLANNED DECEPTION, shows that
indeed there is conscious conspiracy afoot to stage
the coming of a new "messiah" and that the actors
even now, in the words of that conspiracy's propo-
nents "wait in the wings, ready for the curtain to
rise."

A series of cassette tapes with Constance Cumbey entitled THE
HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW: THE NEW AGE
MOVEMENT is available from Huntington House, Inc., 1200 N.
Market Street, Suite G, Shreveport, Louisiana 71107. They retail for
$20.00. A series of cassette tapes dealing with the subject matter of
this current book A PLANNED DECEPTION is available from Pointe
Publishers, Inc., Post Office Box 3078, Centerline, Michigan 48015.

A set of video tapes of Constance Cumbey discussing the New Age
Movement are available by writing Video Bible Library, Inc., P.O.
Box 17515, Portland, Oregon 97217. The video tapes are entitled
"THE HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW" the same title as
Mrs. Cumbey's first book.

ISBN Number 0-935897-00-3

Library of Congress Catalog 85-063117

Constance E. Cumbey, 1985

A PLANNED DECEPTION

The Staging oi a New Age
"Messiah"

by

CONSTANCE E. CUMBEY

Author, THE HIDDEN DANGERS OF THE RAINBOW

Saved - How To become a

Christian

how to be saved

A Christian is someone

who believes the

following

Steps to Take in order to become a

true Christian, to be Saved & Have a

real relationship & genuine

experience with the real God

Read, understand, accept and

believe the following verses from

the Bible:

1. All men are sinners and fall short
of God's perfect standard

Romans 3: 23 states that

For all have sinned, and come short of

the glory of God;

2. Sin - which is imperfection in our
lives - denies us eternal life with
God. But God sent his son Jesus
Christ as a gift to give us freely
Eternal Life by believing on Jesus
Christ.

Romans 6: 23 states
For the wages of sin is death; but the
gift of God is eternal life through Jesus
Christ our Lord.

3. You can be saved, and you are
saved by Faith in Jesus Christ. You
cannot be saved by your good
works, because they are not "good
enough". But God's good work of
sending Jesus Christ to save us,
and our response of believing - of
having faith - in Jesus Christ, that is
what saves each of us.

Ephesians 2: 8-9 states

8 For by grace are ye saved through
faith; and that not of yourselves: it is
the gift of God:

9 Not of works, lest any man should
boast.

4. God did not wait for us to become
perfect in order to accept or
unconditionally love us. He sent
Jesus Christ to save us, even
though we are sinners. So Jesus
Christ died to save us from our sins,
and to save us from eternal
separation from God.

Romans 5:8 states

But God commendeth his love toward
us, in that, while we were yet sinners,
Christ died for us.

5. God loved the world so much that
He sent his one and only Son to die,
so that by believing in Jesus Christ,
we obtain Eternal Life.

John 3: 16 states

For God so loved the world, that he
gave his only begotten Son, that
whosoever believeth in him should not
perish, but have everlasting life.

6. If you believe in Jesus Christ, and
in what he did on the Cross for us,
by dying there for us, you know for a

fact that you have been given
Eternal Life.

I John 5: 13 states
These things have I written unto you
that believe on the name of the Son of
God; that ye may know that ye have
eternal life, and that ye may believe on
the name of the Son of God.

7. If you confess your sins to God,
he hears you take this step, and you
can know for sure that He does hear
you, and his response to you is to
forgive you of those sins, so that
they are not remembered against
you, and not attributed to you ever
again.

I John 1 : 9 states

If we confess our sins, he is faithful and

just to forgive us our sins, and to

cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

If you believe these verses, or want

to believe these verses, pray the

following:

" Lord Jesus, I need you. Thank you

for dying on the cross for my sins. I

open the door of my life and ask you

to save me from my sins and give
me eternal life. Thank you for
forgiving me of my sins and giving
me eternal life. I receive you as my
Savior and Lord. Please take control
of the throne of my life. Make me the
kind of person you want me to be.
Help me to understand you, and to
know you and to learn how to follow
you. Free me from all of the things in
my life that prevent me from
following you. In the name of the
one and only and true Jesus Christ I
ask all these things now, Amen".

Does this prayer express your desire to
know God and to want to know His love
? If you are sincere in praying this
prayer, Jesus Christ comes into your
heart and your life, just as He said he
would.

It often takes courage to decide to
become a Christian. It is the right
decision to make, but It is difficult to
fight against part of ourselves that
wants to hang on, or to find against
that part of our selves that has
trouble changing. The good news is

that you do not need to change
yourself. Just Cry out to God, pray
and he will begin to change you.
God does not expect you to become
perfect before you come to Him. Not
at all. ..this is why He sent Jesus. ..so
that we would not have to become
perfect before being able to know
God.

Steps to take once you have asked
Jesus to come into your life

Find the following passages in the
Bible and begin to read them:

1. Read Psalm 23 (in the middle of
the Old Testament - the 1st half of
the Bible)

2. Read Psalm 91

3. Read the Books in the New
Testament (in the Bible) of John,
Romans & I John

4. Tell someone of your prayer and
your seeking God. Share that with
someone close to you.

5. Obtain some of the books on the
list of books, and begin to read

them, so that you can understand
more about God and how He works.

6. Pray, that is - just talk to and with
God, thank Him for saving you, and
tell him your

fears and concerns, and ask him for
help and guidance.

7. email or tell someone about the
great decision you have made today
in

Does the "being saved"
process only work for those
who believe ?

For the person who is not yet
saved, their understanding of
1) their state of sin and 2) God's
personal love and care for
them, and His desire and
ability to save them....is what
enables anyone to become
saved.

So yes, the "being saved"
process works only for those

who believe in Jesus Christ
and Him only, and place their
faith in Him and in His work
done on the Cross.

...and if so , then how does
believing save a person?

Believing saves a person because of
what it allows God to do in the Heart
and Soul of that person.

But it is not simply the fact of a
"belief". The issue is not having
"belief" but rather what we have a
belief about.

IF a person believes in Salvation by
Faith Alone in Jesus Christ (ask us
by email if this is not clear), then
That belief saves them. Why ?
because they are magical ?
No, because of the sovereignty of
God, because of what God does to
them, when they ask him into their
heart & life. When a person decides
to place their faith in Jesus Christ
and ask Him to forgive them of

their sins and invite Jesus Christ
into their life & heart, this is what
saves them - because of what God
does for them at that moment in
time.

At that moment in time when they
sincerely believe and ask God to
save them (as described above),
God takes the life of that person,
and in accordance with the will of
that human, having requested God
to save them from their sins through
Jesus Christ - God takes that
person's life and sins [all sins past,
present and future], and allocates
them to the category: of "one of
those people who Accepted the Free
Gift of Eternal Salvation that God
offers".

From that point forward, their sins
are no longer counted against them,
because that is an account that is
paid by the shed blood of Jesus
Christ. And there is no person that
could ever sin so much, that God's
love would not be good enough for
them, or that would somehow not be
able to be covered by the penalty of

death that Jesus Christ paid the
price for. (otherwise, sin would be
more powerful than Jesus Christ -
which is not true).

Sometimes, People have trouble
believing in Jesus Christ because of
two extremes:

First the extreme that they are not
sinners (usually, this means that a
person has not committed a "serious"
sin, such as "murder", but God says that
all sins separates us from God, even
supposedly-small sins. We - as humans
- tend to evaluate sin into more serious
and less serious categories, because we
do not understand just how serious
"small" sin is).

Since we are all sinners, we all have
a need for God, in order to have
eternal salvation.

Second the extreme that they are
not good enough for Jesus Christ to
save them. This is basically done by
those who reject the Free offer of
Salvation by Christ Jesus because
those people are -literally - unwilling

to believe. After death, they will
believe, but they can only chose
Eternal Life BEFORE they die.
The fact is that all of us, are not
good enough for Jesus Christ to
save them. That is why Paul wrote in
the Bible "For all have sinned, and
come short of the glory of God"
(Romans 3:23).

Thankfully, that is not the end of the
story, because he also wrote " For the
wages of sin is death; but the gift of God
is eternal life through Jesus Christ our
Lord. "(Romans 6: 23)

That Free offer of salvation is
clarified in the following passage:

John 3: 16 For God so loved the
world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever
believeth in him should not perish,
but have everlasting life.
17 For God sent not his Son into the
world to condemn the world; but
that the world through him might be
saved.

Prayers that count

The prayers that God hears

We don't make the rules any more
than you do. We just want to help
others know how to reach God, and
know that God cares about them
personally.

The only prayers that make it to
Heaven where God dwells are those
prayers that are prayed directly to
Him " through Jesus Christ " or "in
the name of Jesus Christ'.

God hears our prayers because we
obey the method that God has
established for us to be able to
reach him. If we want Him to hear
us, then we must use the methods
that He has given us to
communicate with Him.

And he explains - in the New
Testament - what that method is:
talking to God (praying) in
accordance with God's will - and
coming to Him in the name of Jesus
Christ . Here are some examples of
that from the New Testament:

(Acts 3:6) Then Peter said, Silver and
gold have I none; but such as I have give
I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of
Nazareth rise up and walk.

(Acts 16:18) And this did she many days.
But Paul, being grieved, turned and said
to the spirit, I command thee in the
name of Jesus Christ to come out of her.
And he came out the same hour.

(Acts 9:27) But Barnabas took him, and
brought him to the apostles, and
declared unto them how he had seen the
Lord in the way, and that he had spoken
to him, and how he had preached boldly
at Damascus in the name of Jesus.

(2 Cor 3:4) And such trust have we
through Christ to God-ward: (i.e.
toward God)

(Gal 4:7) Wherefore thou art no more a
servant, but a son; and if a son, then an
heir of God through Christ .
(Eph 2:7) That in the ages to come he
might show the exceeding [spiritual]
riches of his grace in his kindness toward
us through Christ Jesus .

(Phil 4:7) And the peace of God, which
passeth all understanding, shall keep
your hearts and minds through Christ
Jesus.

(Acts 4:2) Being grieved that they taught
the people, and preached through Jesus
the resurrection from the dead.

(Rom 1:8) First, I thank my God
through Jesus Christ for you all, that
your faith is spoken of throughout the
whole world.

(Rom 6:11) Likewise reckon ye also
yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin,

but alive unto God through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

(Rom 6:23) For the wages of sin is death;
but the gift of God is eternal life through
Jesus Christ our Lord.

(Rom 15:17) I have therefore whereof I
may glory through Jesus Christ in those
things which pertain to God.

(Rom 16:27) To God only wise, be glory
through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.

(1 Pet 4:11) ...if any man minister, let
him do it as of the ability which God
giveth: that God in all things may be
glorified through Jesus Christ , to whom
be praise and dominion for ever and
ever. Amen.

(Gal 3:14) That the blessing of Abraham
might come on the Gentiles through
Jesus Christ ; that we might receive the
promise of the [Holy] Spirit through
faith.

(Titus 3:6) Which he shed on us
abundantly through Jesus Christ our
Saviour;

(Heb 13:21) Make you perfect in every
good work to do his will, working in you
that which is wellpleasing in his sight,
through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory
for ever and ever. Amen.

IF a person wanted to become a Christian, what would they pray ?

God, I am praying this to you so that you will help me. Please help
me to want to know you better. Please help me to become a Christian.

God, I admit that I am not perfect. I understand that you cannot allow
anyone into Heaven who is not perfect and Holy. I understand that
if I believe in Jesus Christ and in what He did, that God you will
see my life through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and that this will
allow me to have eternal life and know that I am going to Heaven.

God, I admit that I have sin and things in my life that are not perfect.
I know I have sinned in my life. Please forgive me of all my sins.
I believe that Jesus Christ is the unique Son of God, that He came
to Earth to save those who ask Him, and that He died to pay the
penalty for all of my sins. Please come into my life and save me.

I understand that Jesus physically died and physically arose from the
dead, and that God can forgive me because of the death and
resurrection of Jesus Christ. I thank you for dying for me, and for
paying the price for my sins. I accept to believe in you, and I thank
you Lord God from all of my heart for your help and for sending
your Son to die and raise from the Dead.

I pray that you would help me to read your word the Bible. I
renounce anything in my life, my thoughts and my actions that is
not from you, and I do this in the name of Jesus Christ. Help me
to not be spiritually deceived. Help me to love your truth. Help me
to grow and learn how to have a strong Christian walk for you,
and to be a good example, with your help. Help me to have and
develop a love of your word the Bible, and please bring to my life
people and situations that will help me to understand how to live
my life as your servant. Help me to learn how to share the good news
with those who may be willing to learn or to know. I ask these things
in the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you for what you have done
for me, Amen.

Please Remember: Christianity is NEVER forced. No one can

force anyone to become a Christian. God does NOT recognize

any desire for Him, unless it is genuine and motivated from

the inside of each of us.

We are thankful to those who take a short moment
to say a prayer

Dear Lord,

Thank you that this Ebook has been released so that we are
able to learn more about the times we are in and know
the spiritual challenges.

Please help Constance Cumbey to be alright, and continue to give her
spiritual strength and discernment. Help her to be wise and to
continue to seek you. Protect her and her family spiritually and in all
ways from the forces of evil or darkness that would seek to harm her
or delay her or the work you want her to do.

Please protect the Ebooks that tell the right people about the days ahead.

Please also help those who made this Ebook available.

Please help those who read this Ebook to understand what they are
reading, and to want to learn more about You.

Please help the Ebook team to have the resources and the discernment,
and strength that they seek in order to be able to keep working
for You. Please help me to understand how to help others from being
spiritually deceived, about the spirit-beings and the forces that seek to
mislead the world in this time of falling away. Help us each to have the
courage to stand up for you. Help me to be a participant in obeying what
you want me to do. Help me to not simply be a lukewarm and contented
weak and passive believer. Show me a biblical and strong understanding
of your will for me.

Lord, I pray that you would give me and others who read this book
your wisdom and direct guidance. Please open the eyes of my family
and friends and help them and me to be more committed to knowing
and serving you.

Please give me a special love for the accurate versions of your word,
and help me to want to know you better and to invest the time to make
my relationship with you, continue to be more serious and committed.

Please give Constance and her helpers continued and increased spiritual
DISCERNMENT (Wisdom), and help me to take action by reminding me
to pray this prayer often. Help me to trust you with my fears also.
I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, Amen.

(For Christians: to pray for Christians and everyone else)

Remedy and Help for Occult & Demonic Forces

We include this short section for those who would like to
take immediate action, in order to help their life or the life
of someone that they care about.

The following covers a topic called the topic of "disembodied
spirits" or the topic of Spirits in the world around us.

Christianity teaches that there are 1) spiritual forces that are
created by Him, and that work with God, and 2) that there are
spiritual forces that rebelled against God, and try to use their
influence to harm the good that God accomplishes.

Christianity does NOT recognize that there are neutral
spiritual forces. Christianity does not recognize that there are
spirits that roam the earth with no destination or purpose.
Christianity teaches that spiritual forces may attempt to
contact or respond those who seek them, and that those forces
are evil and will do harm to humans.

The reason is that Humans can be deceived by spiritual forces
that would claim to be good, but are not. The Christian
solution is to simply have nothing to do with forces that are
not part of the Kingdom of God and of Jesus Christ.

Those who disagree have the right to chose, but should not
complain if they find out that the spiritual forces they contact
truly are evil and deceive them. Most people do NOT find this
out for many years, until their life is wasted and it is too late to
do much for God. THAT is exactly the purpose of those
forces, to cause humans to spend their life and their time
chasing things which do not matter instead of investing in
their own spiritual future, in the afterlife.

Some people think that life is to be lived on Earth, while
others understand that life here is simply a down-payment.
Life here is simply time to prepare for the next thousands of
years, with God and others who serve Him.

Christianity does NOT recognize the category of spiritual
entities (spirits) that are full of Mischief, or mischievous.

Christianity would conclude that those spirits, where they
actually exist, are causing mischief as a trick to prompt
humans to become involved with them, in the same manner
as a human will pull a piece of string in front of a CAT in
order to watch the cat react.

There are humans who have ALREADY found out that certain
spiritual forces are Evil. These people have tried to get rid of
them but do not know how. There is no solution that exists
other than to genuinely become a Christian and then take the
steps that the Bible instructs.

Incantations and rituals do not "force" any spiritual entity to
do anything. No ritual by a priest was ever effective
BECAUSE it was a ritual, or because it contained certain
words. However, spirits DO respond to those who are truly
Chrsitians, and THEY can certainly tell those who are
genuinely Christians (followers of the true Jesus Christ), and
those who are faking this or are insincere. It is a BAD idea to
attempt to fool or deceive a Demon. THAT does not work,
AND humans who try this only end up with much
ensnarement by those demonic forces.

There are solutions to these dilemmas. None of them will
work for those who are not saved or for those who are NOT
Christian. Try it if you want, but be prepared for the
consequences.

Demonic Spirits play by the rules that GOD lays down and
NOT by the rules that you may have been mis-led into
believing by some slick occult publishing company.

Witches have precious little power in fact, and the few that do
are under such oppression and such personal bondage that they
have no freedom, but they will not speak this truth to others.

The price of their freedom (they have been told) is the
ensnarement or seduction of others. The following prayers are
provided in case they are of assistance. Those who use them
must be true Christians, and recognized by God as such.

Having said that, spiritual warfare and spiritual conflict (since
this IS that area: the conflict in spiritual realms between
spiritual forces) is very much like running or any other long
distance task: it is long term preparation that makes the
difference.

A new Christian is NOT to be dealing with demonic forces,
and would be well advised to seek advice from those who
are serious, sober, and committed genuine Christians for many
years, before dealing with these areas.

Many books have been written on this topic. Many of them are
written by those who are occultists who are possessed and
seeking to mislead others. We will recommend OTHER
Christian books at the end of this section for those who wish
to pursue these matters with the seriousness they deserve.
Most of the books available in these areas for Christians are
written in English or German.

Also, it may not be enough to pray these prayers once. It may
take much time to have the impact desired. In order to have
personal victory in these areas over demonic spirits:

1) One must be a Genuine Christian

2) One must seek to actively follow God

3) One must spend much TIME reading the Bible, and

4) One must spend much TIME praying and learning HOW
to pray to God in the name of Jesus Christ, in accordance
(agreement) with the information and principles explained
in the New Testament.

prayer of renunciation of Demonic Forces

Prayer to renounce witchcraft and/or any spiritual
practice contrary to God and His given instructions

{Whether you have decided to become a Christian 20 years
ago or five minutes ago, you can still pray this prayer. If you
are not a Christian believer, or if you are confused about what
this means, no problem. Just go to the section on how to
become a Christian, pray that prayer, and then come back and
pray this one }

Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I
should Lord, I find this prayer difficult and I pray that you
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to
pray it and mean it.

Lord, I come to you because I am a true Christian believer, I

(your name here) , being under the Blood of Jesus,

claiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby
present my request to you boldly before your Throne of Grace
(Ephesians 2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). I ask
that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil
presence from acting that might try to keep me from praying
this prayer, in the name of Jesus and in the power of your
blood. I pray that you would give me your spiritual strength
and your spiritual protection. I thank you for what you did for
me by dying on the cross for me.

I come before you in prayer today In the name of Jesus Christ
because I want to renounce any and all practices that are
contrary to you or to your teachings. I come before you today
in the name of Jesus Christ.

I come before you today because I want to renounce any
contact or seeking of any spirit or spiritual entity other than

the Christian Triune God or the Son of God, Jesus Christ. I
want to renounce any and all of my behaviors and practice of
allowing myself to contact the spiritual world or pray to/
through spiritual entities or people, that are not Jesus Christ.

I recognize that the Bible states that we can only come to God
through Jesus Christ, and through no other persons or spirits.

I come before you today because I want to renounce any and
all of my spiritism, spirit-contact, witchcraft and occult
practices, as well as any spiritual or other practice which is
against you or contrary to you, and I ask for your favor and
help to help me renounce these activities.

At this moment, I choose by my own will to renounce and
reprove all works of darkness in my life and the lives of the
generations of those whom I have joined. I include blood
relatives as well as adoptive relatives and any mates, or any
others whom I have joined such as lovers, seducers whether
these were my (whichever applies to you - if you are not
sure. ..include them all) wife/wives, husband/husbands, and
children/grand-children/great-grandchildren. In the name of
Jesus Christ, I hereby renounce any and every oath,
commitment, covenant, decision, curse, fetish, decision,
intention, word or thought, or gesture, and I hereby renounce
any and every fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bringing
works of darkness to my own life.

Lord God, in the name of Jesus Christ, I hereby choose to
renounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no further
fellowship with them from this time forth (Romans 13:
12/Ephesians 5: 11)

I do this through the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior,

through His Blood that was shed for me,

through his precious Body given for me,

through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever
suffer,

I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and spirit,
may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past
brought about by the sins of those before me.

I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, Spiritually wrong
promise, or evil covenant, curse, action, word, or deed or
attitude - from my actions or my past be laid against my
account - in heaven or in or on the earth. By this action today,
I hereby serve notice that the handwriting of ordinances
written against me and my generations are blotted out in my
life - effective as far back as needs be to the very first though,
word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 13-14).

I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about serving
You God, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel in
everything I do. I submit my life unto You as a living sacrifice
- holy and acceptable in Your sight, which is my reasonable
service. (Romans 12:1)

Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present
this petition before you today, I thank You that You have
heard me this day, and granted my every expression in
accordance with Your will. I know that You have done this
solely because of what Your Son, the true and only Jesus
Christ, accomplished for me, by dying and paying the price for
my sins on the cross.

Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to

serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. 1 pray
that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and bring
true Christian friends in my life who will strengthen my walk
with You and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path
with you. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things
in the name of Jesus, and I thank you that I am now free in
deed, according to what you have shared with you in the Bible
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1,
John 8:36, 1 Corinthians 12:27).

(Note: take time to look up these verses in the Bible which can
be found in the Bible. You may want to write them down, and
memorize them as well. It is good practice and will serve you
well).

I pray Lord that you would help me to remember that each
time I am tempted, that I can come back and talk with you,
and read the Bible for strength and encouragement.

In the name of Jesus Christ I have asked all of these things,
and I thank you for giving them to me, Amen.

The Spiritual Problems caused by Spiritual Explorations
of Witchcraft & Dark Spirituality - Hereditary Witchcraft

There is such a thing as occult forces that try to force families
to serve them, for many decades, and for many generations.
Some families did not KNOW how to fight the demonic
spirits. Therefore they gave in to them, and serve those forces,
and try to force their other family members to do this.

This needs to be resisted, but true freedom and true resistance
can only be found in those who truly accept and believe the
message of Jesus Christ as the New Testament confirms and
explains. This is only ONE book of many portions of the New
Testament. The New Testament is comprised of 27 books.

Prayer to be forgiven for sins committed while exploring
darkness and/or evil and prayers to be forgiven for sins
committed in & during witchcraft

Some people will wrongly tell you that this prayer cannot or
will not have a good impact on your life. Whether they
consciously know it or not, those who say that are people who
are trying to trick you. But if this prayer would really have no
effect on your life, then it certainly cannot hurt to pray it.

Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I
should. Lord, I find this prayer difficult and pray that you
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to
pray it and be totally sincere. Lord, I come to you because I
am now a true Christian believer, and because I, (your name
here) . being under the Blood of Jesus, claiming the Mind of
Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby present my request to

you boldly before your Throne of Grace (Ephesians
2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11).

I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil
presence that might try to keep me from praying this prayer, in
the name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray that
you would strengthen me as I pray this and that my mind
would be clear, and that I would be able to concentrate on
talking with you and on what I would like to pray. I thank you
for coming to my help as you said you would in the Bible, and
despite the tricks of any evil forces to convince me of the
opposite. I thank you that you Love me Lord, even if I do not
always feel as though you do because I am not perfect.

I thank you for what you did for me by dying on the cross for
me. I thank you Lord, because I know that you are more
powerful than the forces which may have been controlling my
life, and which were exercising influence in my life that I want
to be sure is terminated and over. I come to you in prayer
today Lord, because I want to be delivered from all
consequences of hereditary involvement in the occult or any
occult curses which have impacted my life and/or hereditary
witchcraft and all of the sins and curses which have come
from those activities. I choose by my own will and I do now
renounce and reprove all works of darkness in my life and the
lives of the generations of those past and present whom 1 have
joined.

Choosing by my own will Lord Jesus Christ, I renounce any
and all curses or effects of my past actions, habits, thought
processes and any other activity or intention contrary to your
character and contrary to your word the Bible, any relatives of
mine who have been in the occult which you know about
Lord, and whereby I am or have been affected by any of their
actions, thoughts, words or deeds. In your name and by my
will with your help and depending upon you, I renounce all
occult blessings, all occult heritage and all occult
consequences, as well as any demonic spirits or inspiration,

which have a basis for interference or influence in my life,
either because of my own actions or because of the actions of
any of my ancestors or relatives which has an effect on me-
whatever evil effect that might be.

In this renunciation Lord, I include blood and adoptive
relatives and any mates, such as lovers, seducers and rapists
wife/wives, husband/husbands, and children/grand-
children/great-grandchildren. I hereby renounce any and every
oath, commitment, covenant, decision, action, curse, fetish,
gesture, and fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bring works
of darkness to my own life.

[ you should take time out at this point, recalling to your mind
any known names or circumstances - especially if there have
been rapes or seductions that you know about, from or towards
you, or that you participated in or witnessed. Take each
situation and person individually and ask the Lord to forgive
you of your involvement and participation in each of these
situations. Where the situation applies instead to others, ask
that they would come to realize the wrongness of their action,
and that they would be drawn to the Lord and that they would
repent and be saved ]

Lord, I hereby choose to renounce all unfruitful works of
darkness, and have no further fellowship with them from this
time forth (Romans 13: 12/Ephesians 5: 11) I do this through
the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, through His Blood that
was shed for me, through his precious Body given for me,
through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever
suffer. I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and
spirit, may be completely set free from every sinful work of
the past brought about by my sins or the sins of those before
me. I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, or evil covenant,
curse, or fetish from the past be laid against my account - in
heaven or in or on the earth.

By this action right now today, I hereby serve notice that the
handwriting of ordinances written against me and my
generations are blotted out - effective as far back as needs be
to the very first though, word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2:
13-14)! do this so that from this day forward, I may go about
serving You, Father, in reverence of You and seeking your
counsel in everything I do. I submit my life unto You here and
now as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable in Your sight,
which is my reasonable service. (Romans 12:1) Dear
Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present this
petition before you today, I thank You that You have heard me
today, and granted my every expression in accordance with
Your will.

I know that You have done this solely because of what Your
Son, the true and only Jesus Christ, accomplished for me, by
dying and paying the price for my redemption on the cross.
Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to
serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you.

I pray that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and
bring friends in my life who will strengthen my walk with You
and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path with you.
I ask Lord that you would give me spiritual discernment so
that I would not be deceived by others, and so that 1 would
follow you in the ways that you want me to. 1 pray that you
would help me to understand you and know you better and
that you would help me be an effective messenger of yours to
communicate the truths of the Gospel and live and stand up for
You. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things in
the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you that I am now free in

deed, according to what you have shared with me in the Bible
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1,
John 8:36, 1 Corinthians 12:27). In the name of Jesus Christ,
Amen.

LIST OF ACCURATE BOOKS on the OCCULT /
DEMONIC SPIRITS for those who are CHRISTIANS
and who sincerely want to know more to help
themselves, and their family members

These books are available at a bookstore online at
www.amazon.com . They MAY be available through
other places online (on the internet).

Demonology Past and Present by Kurt Koch- Available
ALSO in German

Occult ABC by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German

Other Books by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German

Demons in the World Today: A Study of Occultism in the
Light of God's Word by Merril Unger

The Beautiful Side of Evil by J. Michaelsen

Inside the New Age Nightmare: For the First Time Ever. ..a
Former Top New Age Leader Takes You on a Dramatic
Journey byBaer

Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Constance Cumbey

Die sanfte Verfiihrang (Cumbey Constance)
Book Description: 1987. Die Autorin beschreibt in diesem
Standardwerk Entstehung, Lehren, Ziele und okkulte Wurzeln
der New-Age-Bewegung. Sie enthullt beklemmende

Parallelen zur ....biblischer Endzeitprophezeiungen.
Hardcover, guter Zustand, Verlag Schulte & Gerth,
Taschenbuch Neues Zeitalter (Geheimwissen), Religiose
Zeitfragen S. 300,

A Planned Deception: The Staging of a New Age Messiah
(ISBN: 0935897003 / 0-935897-00-3) Cumbey, Constance
Pointe Publishers

The Adversary by Marc Bubeck

Overcoming the Adversary by Marc Bubeck

Destroying the Works of Witchcraft Through Fasting &
Prayer by Ruth Brown

Orthodoxy & Heresy: A Biblical Guide to Doctrinal
Discernment by Robert Bowman

Beyond Seduction: A Return to Biblical Christianity by D.
Hunt

Pilgrim's Progress by John Bunyan - The most widely
translated Christian book after the Bible. (Yes, an edition in
German, Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, Portugues, and
Arabic have all been made). Note: Pilgrim's Progress by John
Bunyan is available for FREE online.

The Christian in Complete Armour, or, A treatise of the
Saints by Pastor (Rev.) William GURNALL - in One Volume
or in Three Volumes - available for FREE online
(the term "saints" used here simply means Christians).

Remember that while there are ideas and hope in this ebook, the
choice of how each individual responds to the information presented,
is up to the individual who reads the material.

Please note that in accordance with organic law, Constance Cumbey
is responsible for no part of this ebook, other than the original content
of her work.

May the Lord Jesus Christ continue to bless those who seek to

find Him. God is not willing that any should perish but that those who

respond to Him should find salvation in Him through Christ Jesus.